there_o be_v a_o certain_a chief_a and_o famous_a woman_n a_o idolatrice_n sorceress_n &_o harlot_n like_o the_o ancient_a jezabell_n which_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o ahab_n yet_o by_o thus_o much_o more_o furnish_v to_o destroy_v because_o this_o show_v herself_o open_o a_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o will_v be_v account_v for_o a_o prophetisse_n from_o that_o which_o follow_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o naughtiness_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n of_o which_o she_o become_v a_o school_n mistress_n teach_v other_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v the_o labour_n of_o woman_n to_o sparse_v abroad_o their_o poison_n simon_n magus_n have_v his_o helena_n carpocrates_n his_o marcellinam_n apelles_n his_o philumenam_fw-la montanus_n after_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n in_o place_n nigh_o to_o this_o thyatira_n his_o priscilla_n &_o maximilla_n in_o the_o antitype_n the_o thing_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o jezabell_n be_v rome_n queen_n idolatrice_n sorceress_n whore_n killer_n of_o martyr_n prophetisse_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o never_o yield_v to_o any_o heresye_n and_o many_o such_o like_a with_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v she_o adorn_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n partly_o in_o this_o book_n partly_o she_o boast_o set_v forth_o herself_o impudent_o late_o we_o learn_v tha_z the_o pope_n be_v signify_v by_o balaam_n now_o we_o have_v the_o city_n show_v by_o jezabell_n both_o which_o perteine_a to_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o same_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n see_v in_o the_o bishop_n and_o city_n be_v thing_n very_o near_o conjoin_v and_o how_o do_v it_o fit_a the_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n now_o such_o a_o city_n how_o long_a time_n do_v the_o pope_n deceive_v under_o a_o show_n of_o godliness_n as_o the_o hypocritical_a balaam_n in_o the_o former_a age_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o increase_a honour_n and_o reputation_n but_o after_o he_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o inmeasurable_a greatness_n lift_v up_o above_o king_n &_o emperor_n so_o as_o now_o all_o man_n quake_v at_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o rome_n become_v the_o queen_n jezabell_n a_o impudent_a and_o paint_a whore_n balaam_n therefore_o and_o jezabell_n declare_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o impiety_n only_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o increase_n a_o time_n rome_n in_o her_o infancy_n as_o balaam_n handle_v her_o matter_n more_o wary_o and_o secret_o she_o pretend_v that_o she_o can_v not_o speak_v but_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v in_o her_o mouth_n be_v grow_v to_o full_a age_n as_o the_o prophetisse_n jezabell_n preach_v open_o that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o godliness_n that_o abuse_v the_o labour_n of_o king_n to_o bring_v in_o and_o set_v up_o idolatry_n this_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n command_v to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n in_o exact_v the_o worship_v of_o idol_n &_o image_n who_o can_v admire_v enough_o the_o singular_a art_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v so_o lively_o set_v forth_o this_o matter_n this_o then_o be_v jezabell_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o this_o time_n shake_v too_o soft_o &_o modest_o this_o peste_n have_v therein_o so_o much_o the_o less_o approve_v themselves_o to_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o will_v have_v no_o earnestness_n spare_v in_o repress_v so_o great_a impudence_n learned_a man_n have_v deal_v some_o what_o more_o bold_o and_o free_o than_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n yet_o they_o use_v not_o that_o earnestness_n that_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o sort_n ¶_o and_o i_o give_v her_o time_n to_o repent_v in_o these_o word_n be_v show_v the_o stubburne_n of_o jezabell_n christ_n deal_v some_o while_n patient_o with_o that_o impure_a thyatiren_n woman_n so_o also_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o stormy_a trouble_n of_o barbarian_n be_v quiet_v and_o the_o longobarde_n be_v overthrow_v nevertheless_o this_o peace_n bring_v no_o amendment_n but_o increase_v rather_o the_o apostasy_n while_o they_o come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o impudent_a jezabell_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o after_o those_o time_n all_o ungodliness_n do_v grow_v the_o papist_n strive_v to_o oppress_v the_o former_a dimness_n with_o infernal_a darkness_n 22_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o in_o a_o bed_n the_o punishment_n of_o jezabell_n the_o bed_n be_v sometime_o to_o delight_n and_o riot_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n sit_v down_o on_o bed_n of_o ivory_n and_o abound_v upon_o their_o head_n amos_n 6.4_o sometime_o to_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n as_o the_o lord_n will_v uphold_v bim_n on_o the_o bed_n of_o feebleness_n and_o turn_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n psal_n 41.4_o of_o which_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o delight_n although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_v but_o of_o grief_n as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o follow_v where_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o great_a affliction_n therefore_o the_o thyatiâ—en_a woman_n have_v languish_v rome_n also_o have_v be_v sick_a since_o the_o year_n 1300_o consume_a more_o every_o day_n as_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o consumption_n for_o since_o that_o time_n paleness_n have_v cover_v her_o face_n her_o stomach_n be_v grow_v weak_a her_o soul_n be_v become_v heavy_a &_o her_o flesh_n consume_v yea_o her_o infirmity_n have_v grow_v so_o far_o that_o if_o thou_o behold_v she_o at_o this_o day_n thou_o will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v a_o dry_a carcase_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o former_a plight_n and_o good_a like_n o_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o even_o in_o one_o word_n have_v give_v so_o lively_a image_n and_o picture_n of_o a_o time_n so_o far_o of_o can_v the_o languish_a destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v note_v out_o more_o elegant_o and_o evident_o god_n will_v not_o have_v she_o perish_v on_o a_o swift_a or_o speedy_a disease_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o forget_v she_o but_o with_o a_o waste_a consumption_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o wax_v rot_v both_o to_o the_o end_n that_o her_o linger_a punishment_n shall_v be_v a_o image_n of_o the_o eternal_a pain_n and_o also_o that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o many_o age_n who_o she_o have_v lead_v in_o error_n so_o long_o a_o time_n certain_o unless_o rome_n do_v feel_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o her_o consumption_n she_o must_v needs_o be_v sick_a not_o only_o of_o a_o consumption_n but_o also_o of_o a_o phrenesy_n ¶_o and_o those_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adulterer_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v after_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n 2._o unless_o these_o shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n they_o shall_v feel_v great_a affliction_n have_v not_o yet_o the_o king_n learn_v this_o sufficient_o by_o experience_n the_o most_o fierce_a and_o savage_a turk_n on_o the_o one_o side_n vex_v the_o emperor_n the_o spaniard_n on_o the_o other_o side_n remember_v the_o age_n past_a since_o the_o year_n one_o thou_o sand_n and_o three_o hundred_o in_o which_o jezabell_n begin_v to_o languish_v who_o can_v attain_v to_o declare_v the_o great_a evil_n which_o transilvanie_n polen_n boheme_n the_o house_n of_o austriche_n the_o emperor_n the_o venetian_n the_o spaniard_n have_v suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o barbarous_a turk_n do_v not_o this_o your_o affliction_n begin_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o jezabell_n rome_n be_v cast_v into_o this_o her_o sick_a bed_n why_o do_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o your_o adultery_n which_o this_o whore_n have_v bring_v forth_o and_o cause_v all_o these_o evil_n unto_o you_o but_o this_o calamity_n hitherto_o while_o jezabell_n lie_v sick_a in_o bed_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o wherewith_o at_o length_n you_o shall_v be_v punish_v unless_o you_o renounce_v betimes_o her_o ungodly_a commerce_n and_o society_n when_o she_o shall_v yield_v her_o last_o breathe_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterwards_o be_v it_o then_o now_o time_n o_o you_o prince_n and_o peer_n to_o fly_v like_o coward_n from_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v no_o pardon_n or_o excuse_v who_o bewitch_v with_o her_o beauty_n while_o she_o flourish_v company_v with_o she_o what_o torment_n await_v your_o wretched_a lust_n who_o do_v now_o embrace_v a_o stink_a carcase_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n provide_v for_o yourselves_o in_o forsake_v with_o all_o speed_n this_o harlot_n least_o sudden_o at_o length_n you_o be_v overwhelm_v when_o your_o repentance_n shall_v be_v too_o late_a both_o with_o the_o most_o
mean_a time_n let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o fearful_a punishment_n for_o first_o christ_n will_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o reject_v from_o himself_o this_o angel_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o disposition_n and_o will_n to_o vomit_v then_o to_o be_v ease_v by_o and_o by_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n even_o as_o moses_n threaten_v to_o the_o apostate_n jew_n that_o jehovah_n will_v so_o rejoice_v in_o destro_v and_o root_n they_o out_o as_o before_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v they_o good_a deut._n 28.63_o second_o because_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o this_o angel_n with_o great_a dishonour_n for_o a_o unclean_a place_n be_v seek_v for_o vomit_v howsoever_o antonius_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n govern_v the_o public_a business_n fill_v his_o own_o bosom_n and_o the_o tribunal_n with_o gobbet_n of_o meat_n three_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v never_o recover_v his_o former_a dignity_n for_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o author_n of_o all_o cleanness_n shall_v ever_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n but_o this_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inflict_v to_o the_o whole_a laodicean_n church_n but_o to_o the_o angel_n alone_o that_o be_v to_o all_o lukewarm_a pastor_n partly_o because_o of_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o partly_o because_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v mention_v express_o where_o she_o be_v entreat_v of_o as_o unto_o the_o ephesine_fw-la angel_n i_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n chap._n 2.5_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o same_o at_o length_n happen_v to_o the_o laodicean_n angel_n which_o here_o be_v denounce_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v also_o certain_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o his_o antitype_n unless_o she_o shall_v prevent_v it_o by_o repentance_n for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o faithful_a witness_n shall_v overthrow_v this_o whole_a hierarchy_n and_o not_o always_o suffer_v man_n seek_v only_a honour_n and_o riches_n not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n to_o enjoy_v even_o this_o false_a felicity_n certain_o a_o great_a and_o reproachful_a judgement_n abide_v those_o lukewarm_a of_o we_o of_o which_o though_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o fear_n as_o have_v with_o their_o terror_n put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o noise_n there_o of_o yet_o though_o all_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o deceive_v who_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v feel_v some_o adversity_n through_o contagion_n and_o consent_n to_o such_o as_o be_v the_o angel_n such_o become_v she_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o none_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n who_o see_v not_o plain_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o same_o disease_n but_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o thou_o beginning_n of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n thou_o know_v our_o make_n that_o we_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n how_o shall_v not_o earth_n wax_v cold_a raise_v up_o in_o we_o the_o burn_a heat_n of_o thy_o love_n dissolve_v i_o pray_v thou_o our_o ice_n neither_o suffer_v we_o to_o please_v ourselves_o in_o our_o miparted_a godliness_n but_o kindle_v we_o with_o thy_o heavenly_a fire_n unto_o a_o full_a heat_n and_o fervency_n that_o we_o may_v both_o avoid_v thy_o loathsomeness_n of_o we_o and_o may_v always_o enjoy_v that_o pleasantness_n which_o thou_o give_v to_o they_o who_o thou_o love_v amen_o ¶_o for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a thus_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o cause_n be_v double_a a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o grow_v from_o their_o wealth_n which_o be_v of_o earthly_a and_o not_o spiritual_a riches_n for_o against_o these_o he_o oppose_v the_o riches_n which_o he_o bid_v the_o angel_n to_o buy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v be_v lukewarm_a if_o he_o have_v expect_v spiritual_a riches_n from_o any_o other_o then_o from_o christ_n alone_o but_o rather_o thorough_o cold_a and_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n from_o grace_n be_v become_v void_a and_o separate_v from_o christ_n gal._n 5.4_o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v abound_v in_o earthly_a riches_n because_o of_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o city_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o chap._n 1.11_o for_o which_o cause_n peradventure_o archippus_n be_v more_o negligent_a of_o his_o ministry_n whereupon_o paul_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v col._n 4.17_o although_o small_a fruit_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v thereof_o see_v that_o even_o unto_o these_o time_n of_o this_o revelation_n there_o be_v so_o great_a matter_n of_o boast_v and_o that_o also_o not_o new_o breed_v but_o gather_v from_o old_a time_n the_o abondance_n therefore_o of_o thing_n for_o this_o life_n beget_v this_o lukewarmness_n and_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o prosperity_n do_v steal_v away_o our_o mind_n &_o draw_v man_n away_o from_o god_n this_o warning_n be_v often_o in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o least_o be_v fullfedd_v and_o fill_v with_o good_a thing_n they_o shall_v forge_v jehovah_n and_o the_o boast_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o of_o the_o present_a wealth_n the_o second_o of_o long_o continue_v the_o three_o of_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a to_o every_o use_n for_o so_o the_o word_n require_v that_o i_o be_o rich_a shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o present_a riches_n i_o have_v be_v rich_a unto_o those_o that_o be_v past_a i_o want_v nothing_o unto_o a_o certain_a fullness_n from_o which_o further_a must_v needs_o spring_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o a_o permanent_a state_n and_o also_o constant_a felicity_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o bring_v in_o this_o angel_n boast_v in_o his_o own_o word_n otherwise_o then_o be_v do_v hitherto_o &_o yet_o this_o not_o in_o vain_a see_v nothing_o be_v utter_v rash_o of_o the_o h._n ghost_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o anghel_n of_o laodicea_n a_o clear_a application_n offer_v not_o itself_o in_o our_o england_n the_o congruency_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v express_v more_o lively_a for_o what_o other_o cause_n can_v we_o bring_v of_o our_o lukewarmness_n the_o popish_a gouvernement_fw-fr mingle_a with_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n than_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n &_o honour_n man_n suffer_v not_o this_o hope_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o they_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o half_a godliness_n together_o with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o their_o riches_n than_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o prefer_v any_o thing_n before_o the_o truth_n with_o dishonour_n they_o praise_v some_o what_o proud_o our_o present_a happiness_n in_o the_o publish_a book_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o many_o man_n which_o have_v come_v forth_o in_o these_o last_o year_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n make_v this_o angel_n vaunt_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o same_o set_n before_o our_o eye_n our_o notable_a glory_v and_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o first_o brag_v be_v of_o the_o present_a riches_n how_o do_v our_o angel_n triumph_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n above_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o other_o place_n there_o be_v poor_a and_o base_v pastor_n almost_o of_o a_o vulgar_a state_n &_o condition_n nor_o of_o any_o great_a authority_n than_o their_o godliness_n and_o learning_n can_v procure_v unto_o they_o but_o our_o bishop_n be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n superior_a in_o honour_n to_o many_o great_a state_n also_o in_o riches_n company_n of_o man_n and_o make_a servant_n in_o magnificence_n of_o house_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n equal_a to_o any_o even_o the_o great_a earl_n how_o scotfree_a be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o dean_n arch-deacon_n prebendary_n chaplain_n heap_v and_o gather_v together_o many_o benefice_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v match_n squire_n at_o least_o in_o early_a revenue_n do_v not_o this_o amplify_v and_o increase_v very_o great_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n that_o her_o minister_n do_v shine_v in_o garment_n of_o silk_n and_o velvet_n do_v walk_v in_o the_o street_n with_o the_o retinue_n of_o noble_a man_n &_o so_o drive_v far_o off_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n where_o can_v thou_o see_v after_o the_o pope_n expel_v a_o church_n
tertullian_n i_o say_v send_v a_o most_o learned_a apology_n write_v against_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o at_o least_o secret_o as_o write_v franciscus_n zephyrus_n they_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n of_o christian_n see_v that_o open_o they_o may_v not_o neither_o do_v he_o think_v that_o only_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o of_o he_o general_o but_o also_o by_o name_n scapula_n the_o precedent_n of_o cartage_n if_o peradventure_o he_o may_v tame_v by_o these_o mean_v his_o cruel_a mind_n he_o show_v he_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o public_a calamity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o persecute_v the_o truth_n do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o those_o sterility_n that_o after_o sow_a time_n the_o harvest_n be_v lose_v that_o deluge_n arise_v from_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fearful_a tempest_n mar_v all_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v yet_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v grieve_v because_o no_o city_n shall_v carry_v away_o scotfree_a the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o also_o as_o under_o hilarianus_n the_o precedent_n when_o concern_v the_o floor_n of_o our_o burial_n thy_o cry_v together_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tresh_v floor_n they_o be_v not_o their_o floor_n for_o they_o have_v not_o do_v their_o harvest_n which_o word_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v great_a barrenness_n in_o those_o time_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o seem_v those_o floor_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n wherein_o they_o may_v bury_v their_o dead_a when_o through_o the_o great_a barrenness_n they_o be_v to_o no_o use_n for_o to_o lay_v up_o corn_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v here_o the_o black_a horse_n see_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o utica_n have_v almost_o quite_o lose_v his_o light_n and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a eclipse_n but_o be_v place_v in_o his_o high_a and_o exaltation_n as_o witness_v the_o same_o tertullian_n to_o scapula_n neither_o do_v this_o want_n of_o sustenance_n torment_v only_o the_o wicked_a gentile_n but_o also_o do_v trouble_v the_o christian_n for_o god_n will_v have_v worldly_a good_n to_o be_v common_a to_o the_o profane_a and_o affliction_n to_o his_o own_o child_n that_o all_o of_o like_a fellowship_n may_v prove_v both_o his_o lenity_n and_o severity_n tertul._n in_o his_o apol._n so_o then_o the_o event_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o prophecy_n punish_v the_o world_n with_o a_o other_o scourge_n even_o famine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o their_o drowsiness_n with_o that_o great_a sword_n and_o destruction_n of_o war_n the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v the_o black_a horse_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o heretic_n although_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a error_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o refer_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o mathewe_n write_v the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o bound_n set_v of_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o chap._n 4.1_o many_o heretic_n indeed_o arise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o respite_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v under_o commodus_n as_o montanus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n but_o see_v the_o former_a horse_n &_o that_o which_o follow_v do_v note_v bodily_a calamity_n inflict_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o injury_n and_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v unmeete_a to_o transfer_v this_o which_o be_v place_v between_o they_o into_o a_o other_o kind_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a consent_n of_o the_o history_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o a_o famine_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a people_n be_v a_o light_a matter_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v forewarn_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o appoint_v these_o first_o calamity_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v seal_n as_o it_o be_v confirmation_n of_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o prediction_n be_v perceive_v which_o shall_v follow_v in_o the_o next_o time_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v no_o less_o without_o doubt_n touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o last_o age_n therefore_o these_o seal_n be_v as_o the_o three_o kid_n three_o loaf_n of_o bread_n a_o bottle_n of_o wine_n likewise_o a_o viol_n a_o timbrel_n a_o pipe_n and_o a_o harp_n with_o which_o man_n meet_v saul_n make_v a_o more_o undoubted_a persuasion_n in_o he_o touch_v the_o promise_a kingdom_n 7_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o four_o beast_n be_v a_o eagle_n flow_v on_o high_a and_o little_o esteem_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n chap._n 4.7_o he_o stand_v in_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o last_o former_a beast_n and_o do_v not_o attain_v that_o power_n of_o the_o first_o who_o roar_v sound_v out_o like_o thunder_n yet_o nevertheless_o by_o his_o eagle_n cry_v he_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a touch_v the_o evil_a to_o come_v who_o he_o bid_v come_v and_o see_v how_o great_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o and_o by_o 8_o and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n the_o four_o type_n be_v a_o pale_a horse_n the_o sitter_n on_o who_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n follower_n and_o the_o business_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signifi_v be_v green_a &_o a_o thing_n so_o green_a as_o grass_n some_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o deformity_n of_o herb_n wax_v dry_a which_o have_v lose_v their_o colour_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v for_o paleness_n which_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o a_o thing_n wither_v as_o pale_a fear_n because_o fear_n make_v man_n pale_a and_o constance_n the_o father_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a be_v call_v chlorus_n for_o his_o paleness_n as_o say_v zonaras_n in_o diocletian_a that_o sickly_a colour_n do_v very_o well_o become_v the_o horse_n on_o who_o back_n sit_v death_n himself_o where_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v use_v for_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o be_v observe_v chap._n 2.26_o although_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n and_o through_o his_o own_o ignorance_n impute_v barbarism_n to_o the_o holy_a writer_n we_o have_v also_o example_n in_o other_o tongue_n of_o most_o eloquent_a author_n livius_n speak_v thus_o the_o learned_a say_v he_o in_o religion_n and_o common_a law_n when_o duo_fw-la ordinarij_fw-la consules_a two_o ordinary_a consul_n of_o that_o year_n one_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o other_o by_o sickness_n deny_v that_o the_o substitute_v consul_a can_v have_v a_o assembly_n of_o people_n to_o choose_v officer_n where_o duo_fw-la ordinarij_fw-la consules_a be_v put_v for_o duorum_fw-la ordinariorum_fw-la consulum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o two_o ordinary_a consul_n so_o sallust_n therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n king_n for_o that_o be_v the_o first_o name_n of_o government_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v diverse_a part_v exercise_v their_o wit_n part_v their_o body_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v note_v of_o learned_a man_n of_o who_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o grecian_n first_o to_o the_o rider_n the_o name_n death_n be_v give_v from_o the_o proportion_n whereof_o name_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o former_a so_o as_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n may_v be_v call_v truth_n on_o the_o red_a horse_n war_n on_o the_o black_a horse_n famine_n which_o i_o do_v mentione_n because_o i_o see_v that_o some_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n do_v fain_o here_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o other_o to_o be_v the_o sitter_n now_o the_o sitter_n be_v name_v death_n for_o excellency_n sake_n both_o because_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o seal_n shall_v bring_v more_o swift_a destruction_n and_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v annoy_v with_o more_o kind_n of_o kill_v the_o three_o scourge_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o pestilence_n as_o in_o ezechiel_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o sword_n by_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n chap._n 6.11_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o here_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o rank_n but_o only_o muster_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o ordinary_a soldier_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o the_o companion_n or_o rather_o wait_v make_v of_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a
time_n be_v as_o concern_v victual_n and_o although_o the_o untemperatnes_n of_o the_o heaven_n have_v not_o be_v there_o be_v calamity_n enough_o from_o the_o continual_a war_n to_o spend_v up_o all_o the_o store_n see_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o field_n and_o country_n be_v forsake_v the_o tillage_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v neglect_v that_o the_o cattle_n be_v not_o regard_v the_o corn_n lay_v up_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o that_o all_o succour_n of_o life_n be_v destroy_v from_o whence_o the_o sword_n have_v famine_n join_v with_o it_o as_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n the_o three_o weapon_n of_o death_n be_v the_o pestilence_n than_o which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v easy_o i_o think_v whether_o at_o any_o time_n there_o have_v be_v any_o more_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a either_o for_o continuance_n of_o time_n or_o for_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v it_o arise_v first_o under_o gallus_n &_o volusianus_n begin_v at_o aethiopia_n it_o be_v spread_v almost_o through_o all_o the_o east_n and_o west_n it_o make_v many_o city_n whole_o empty_a of_o cityzen_n and_o continue_v whole_a 15._o year_n as_o zonaras_n in_o gallo_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n do_v describe_v lamentable_o the_o cruel_a fierceness_n of_o it_o and_o together_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o former_a calamity_n give_v a_o most_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n after_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o there_o follow_v both_o war_n and_o famine_n which_o we_o endure_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n bear_v alone_o the_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o oppress_v we_o yet_o even_o alike_o partaker_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o both_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v and_o again_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v to_o we_o alone_o but_o when_o both_o we_o and_o they_o have_v be_v case_v a_o very_a short_a time_n that_o pestilence_n enter_v a_o thing_n more_o terrible_a to_o they_o then_o any_o terror_n and_o more_o lamentable_a than_o any_o calamity_n and_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o history-writer_n say_v which_o alone_o exceed_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o not_o such_o to_o we_o but_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o it_o abstein_v not_o in_o deed_n from_o we_o but_o it_o come_v on_o with_o far_o more_o violence_n against_o they_o these_o thing_n have_v he_o in_o euseb_n hist_o book_n 7.22_o cyprian_n from_o this_o sorrowful_a and_o unwonted_a evil_n take_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o book_n touch_v mortality_n as_o for_o the_o beast_n if_o they_o be_v take_v proper_o i_o remember_v not_o that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o notable_a damage_n and_o hurt_n do_v of_o they_o at_o this_o time_n although_o it_o be_v no_o light_n conjecture_v that_o they_o do_v much_o harm_n in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a country_n in_o some_o age_n come_v after_o when_o also_o the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n become_v worse_a and_o worse_o man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o dog_n least_o be_v accustom_v to_o eat_v their_o carcase_n cast_v forth_o abroad_o afterward_o they_o shall_v desire_v they_o alive_a for_o meat_n whereupon_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o kill_v the_o dog_n euseb_n book_n 9.8_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o when_o food_n fail_v in_o the_o field_n and_o man_n be_v less_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o many_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o beast_n but_o if_o we_o refer_v they_o to_o cruel_a man_n and_o tyrant_n in_o no_o man_n remembrance_n at_o any_o time_n be_v there_o so_o great_a troop_n of_o beast_n in_o every_o place_n spoil_v and_o rent_v man_n in_o piece_n for_o when_o gallienus_n be_v emperor_n who_o after_o valerian_n be_v take_v reign_v alone_o so_o many_o tyrant_n arise_v who_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n as_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o since_o cesar_n be_v dictator_n to_o that_o time_n in_o so_o long_a a_o row_n and_o continue_a rank_n of_o emperor_n thirty_o be_v record_v by_o trebellius_n who_o at_o one_o time_n in_o divers_a country_n invade_v the_o empire_n in_o which_o also_o certain_a woman_n scoff_v at_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a how_o great_a a_o dismember_n of_o man_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v when_o so_o many_o beast_n strive_v at_o once_o about_o the_o empire_n such_o than_o be_v the_o three_o seal_n every_o one_o notable_a for_o their_o scourge_n the_o two_o former_a for_o their_o special_a the_o last_o for_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o punishement_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o despise_v and_o vex_v the_o truth_n for_o when_o the_o mild_a correction_n prevail_v nothing_o with_o their_o stubborn_a heart_n almost_o all_o the_o host_n of_o death_n be_v send_v in_o upon_o they_o even_o as_o also_o the_o event_n have_v most_o full_o approve_v neither_o yet_o be_v these_o evil_n so_o proper_a to_o this_o one_o age_n that_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o but_o they_o be_v the_o common_a punishement_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o godliness_n lev._n 26._o ezech._n 6.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o after_o these_o time_n of_o gallienus_n one_o may_v see_v the_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n do_v consume_v all_o when_o maximinus_n reign_v in_o the_o east_n euseb_n book_n 9_o 8._o but_o there_o be_v so_o solemn_a a_o prophecy_n of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n both_o because_o the_o next_o time_n after_o john_n shall_v be_v famous_a for_o these_o punishement_n which_o man_n shall_v procure_v to_o themselves_o for_o despise_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v faithful_a hostage_n pledge_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o future_a event_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v many_o age_n after_o 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o fifte_a seal_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n by_o who_o voice_n john_n be_v invite_v to_o see_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o because_o this_o secret_n shall_v pass_v over_o man_n be_v not_o stir_v up_o by_o any_o public_a solemn_a cry_n to_o observe_v the_o event_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o former_a neither_o certain_o do_v the_o history_n report_n that_o any_o man_n perform_v any_o such_o labour_n in_o which_o respect_n such_o a_o office_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o worthy_o furthermore_o this_o seal_n consist_v partly_o in_o rehearse_v thing_n past_a partly_o in_o report_v a_o event_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o glance_v by_o without_o perceave_v especial_o see_v our_o nature_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o adversity_n do_v abide_v more_o sure_o in_o our_o mind_n than_o prosperitye_n wherefore_o see_v the_o seal_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o event_n it_o be_v no_o mervayle_n that_o no_o type_n be_v set_v forth_o here_o to_o which_o no_o event_n shall_v be_v answerable_a ¶_o i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n the_o fifte_a type_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n in_o this_o verse_n require_v vengeance_n against_o their_o enemy_n ver_fw-la 10_o &_o receive_v answer_n ver_fw-la 11._o which_o three_o member_n do_v respect_v three_o time_n to_o wit_n the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o altar_n declare_v most_o fine_o from_o the_o consequent_a what_o go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o what_o condition_n the_o church_n be_v during_o those_o former_a seal_n and_o with_o how_o great_a cruelty_n of_o man_n she_o contend_v we_o have_v hear_v in_o deed_n the_o truth_n overcome_v we_o have_v learn_v also_o that_o war_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n with_o their_o companion_n possess_v and_o spoil_v all_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n yet_o in_o what_o state_n the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n although_o from_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o conflict_n may_v be_v guess_v &_o from_o those_o calamity_n annoy_v the_o world_n that_o great_a wrong_n be_v do_v to_o the_o godly_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o enemy_n be_v so_o sharp_o punish_v but_o the_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a now_o by_o this_o complaint_n of_o the_o martyr_n kill_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o a_o infinite_a quantity_n of_o blood_n be_v shed_v of_o man_n that_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o that_o time_n in_o which_o john_n write_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o galienus_n whither_o the_o former_a seal_n have_v bring_v we_o and_o what_o place_n be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o these_o horrible_a massacre_n all_o this_o space_n of_o time_n tratan_n hadrian_n antonin_n ver_n maximin_n severe_a decie_n &_o the_o rest_n
their_o own_o power_n &_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o superstition_n from_o which_o they_o can_v stay_v themselves_o sure_o a_o man_n be_v scarce_o more_o beget_v of_o a_o man_n them_z these_o locust_n from_o that_o smoke_n whatsoever_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v any_o where_n in_o any_o country_n fly_v thither_o in_o troop_n &_o place_v themselves_o there_o they_o devour_v it_o whole_o neither_o be_v their_o live_n more_o dainty_a than_o secure_a as_o though_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n have_v be_v create_v for_o to_o be_v the_o cook_n of_o these_o banketer_n how_o great_a troop_n there_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a any_o man_n may_v conjecture_v from_o hence_o that_o a_o certain_a general_n of_o the_o minorite_n which_o one_o sect_n fill_v forty_o province_n promise_v to_o the_o pope_n towards_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o seraphical_a family_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n thirty_o thousand_o wariour_n who_o can_v perform_v valiant_o warlike_a office_n without_o hinder_v at_o all_o the_o service_n of_o holy_a thing_n sabel_n ennead_n 9_o book_n 6._o how_o huge_a a_o multitude_n must_v there_o have_v be_v of_o all_o the_o religious_a man_n consider_v that_o one_o family_n of_o they_o minister_v so_o copious_a a_o army_n to_o which_o be_v to_o be_v add_v polydore_v virgil_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o ordinance_n of_o human_a godliness_n that_o grow_v more_o in_o a_o short_a time_n for_o this_o alone_a family_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n so_o as_o the_o common_a people_n astonish_v do_v suspect_v that_o godliness_n be_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v of_o many_o as_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o invent._n book_n 7._o chap._n 4._o behold_v the_o locust_n even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a people_n there_o be_v monk_n indeed_o of_o old_a time_n but_o such_o as_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o all_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n but_o this_o new_a generation_n sow_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o devour_v other_o man_n harvese_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a who_o offspring_n they_o be_v the_o monk_n be_v enrol_v by_o boniface_n the_o 4._o among_o the_o tribe_n of_o priest_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n boniface_n the_o five_o add_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v now_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v the_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o who_o alone_o they_o receive_v their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n which_o before_o they_o can_v obtain_v no_o further_o than_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o godliness_n will_v procure_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n it_o be_v note_v of_o learned_a man_n although_o mind_v nothing_o as_o it_o seem_v this_o prophecy_n that_o in_o this_o age_n three_o great_a miracle_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o monastery_n of_o monk_n be_v build_v king_n themselves_o become_v shave_v monk_n &_o daily_a fornication_n be_v among_o the_o holy_a canonize_a state_n beleus_n centurie_n the_o first_o on_o vitalianus_n sure_o the_o monkery_n of_o this_o time_n have_v some_o peculiar_a thing_n which_o do_v cause_n astonishment_n unto_o man_n although_o they_o have_v little_a regard_n to_o this_o prophecy_n ¶_o and_o power_n be_v give_v they_o as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n now_o follow_v hereafter_o a_o description_n of_o the_o locust_n and_o first_o from_o the_o power_n give_v they_o which_o they_o obtain_v like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o creature_n be_v of_o the_o infect_v it_o have_v five_o arm_n tooth_v with_o fork_a claw_n the_o cruel_a plague_n of_o the_o poison_n of_o serpent_n as_o say_v plin._n they_o be_v of_o a_o angry_a disposition_n whence_o the_o proverb_n thou_o provoke_v the_o eight-footed_n scorpion_n and_o scorpio_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o exasperate_v to_o stir_v up_o to_o make_v very_o angry_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o scorpion_n and_o as_o it_o become_v their_o outrageous_a madness_n they_o carry_v always_o a_o draw_v and_o ready_a weapon_n to_o inflict_v a_o deadly_a wound_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o infect_v have_v their_o sting_n hide_v within_o the_o scorpion_n alone_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o long_a sting_n hang_v out_o which_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o always_o strike_v give_v himself_o no_o rest_n at_o any_o time_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v want_v at_o any_o occasion_n his_o go_v be_v with_o a_o wind_a step_n by_o which_o he_o strike_v the_o more_o unwarre_n such_o doubtless_o be_v this_o smoky_a breed_n in_o the_o power_n of_o hurt_v which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v locust_n in_o multitude_n and_o sloughtfulnes_n the_o thing_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o saracene_n a_o furious_a nation_n prompt_a and_o ready_a always_o to_o kill_v which_o by_o stealth_n &_o privy_o be_v wont_a to_o assail_v man_n and_o to_o come_v on_o with_o rage_n in_o those_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o fear_a also_o our_o religious_a locust_n in_o the_o west_n which_o seem_v to_o breath_n forth_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o charity_n gentleness_n courtesy_n be_v as_o quick_o move_v as_o the_o scorpion_n if_o a_o man_n do_v offend_v but_o one_o even_o the_o least_o of_o that_o shave_a hear_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o whole_a troop_n neither_o do_v he_o carry_v it_o away_o scotfree_a although_o place_v in_o the_o hige_a estate_n of_o nobility_n don_n pluto_n dare_v not_o ta_fw-fr assay_n though_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o hell_n so_o much_o as_o dare_v the_o unruly_a monk_n &_o crafty_a beldame_n fall_v in_o which_o two_o verse_n pope_n pius_n who_o before_o his_o popedom_n be_v aeneas_n silvius_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v mild_a than_o the_o monkish_a they_o carry_v their_o weapon_n stand_v out_o and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o terrible_a lightning_n of_o excommunication_n but_o they_o give_v a_o blow_n for_o the_o most_o part_n fetch_v a_o compass_n &_o secret_o and_o they_o pretend_v always_o feign_a cause_n of_o their_o forie_n although_o if_o they_o please_v not_o to_o draw_v this_o weapon_n at_o the_o least_o way_n they_o torment_v with_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o hell_n whither_o they_o thrust_v down_o all_o their_o enemy_n now_o therefore_o be_v the_o time_n when_o man_n dwell_v among_o scorpion_n as_o in_o time_n past_a ezech._n 2.6_o 4_o and_o it_o be_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o thing_n show_v over_o who_o power_n be_v give_v they_o first_o all_o hay_n be_v except_v simple_o second_o also_o in_o part_n the_o green_a and_o tree_n only_a man_n unseal_v be_v leave_v to_o their_o lust_n as_o touch_v the_o hay_n for_o so_o may_v the_o greek_a word_n with_o the_o old_a interpreter_n be_v well_o translate_v special_o see_v that_o the_o word_n green_a follow_v next_o after_o it_o be_v the_o dry_a grass_n cut_v of_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o we_o have_v often_o show_v the_o grass_n cut_v of_o from_o thence_o shall_v be_v man_n separate_v of_o god_n from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o wicked_a by_o certain_a plain_n and_o know_v mark_n the_o locust_n shall_v not_o hurt_v these_o not_o because_o there_o lack_v will_n and_o endeavour_v but_o because_o they_o shall_v loose_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o attempt_v their_o destruction_n who_o god_n will_v defend_v by_o his_o mighty_a arm_n against_o their_o violence_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o east_n when_o constantine_n pogonatus_n be_v emperor_n about_o the_o year_n 674._o for_o then_o the_o saracene_n with_o great_a army_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n invade_v thracia_n they_o assault_v constantinople_n the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n but_o after_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n together_o they_o can_v effect_v nothing_o by_o violent_a assault_n at_o last_o many_o ship_n be_v burn_v by_o a_o fire_n new_o find_v out_o of_o one_o callimcus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o navy_n be_v partly_o drown_v through_o a_o storm_n partly_o dash_v against_o the_o rock_n they_o be_v discourage_v and_o weaken_v so_o that_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n they_o desire_a peace_n for_o thirty_o year_n which_o they_o redeem_v by_o a_o yearly_a tribute_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n of_o gold_n and_o 40_o man_n prisoner_n but_o do_v you_o ask_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o saracen_n fight_v here_o so_o unprosperous_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a hay_n time_n in_o those_o country_n when_o constantine_n abandon_v the_o impiety_n of_o heraclius_n and_o constans_n his_o father_n &_o root_v out_o utter_o monothelisme_n the_o sixth_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v
of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o other_o scripture_n show_v that_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o in_o examine_v every_o minute_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o revelation_n go_v any_o further_a then_o to_o the_o restauration_n of_o this_o people_n as_o with_o god_n help_v we_o shall_v make_v it_o apparent_a in_o his_o fit_a place_n which_o restore_v doubtless_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n because_o it_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o all_o humane_a understanding_n of_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o hope_n in_o they_o to_o who_o the_o very_a benefit_n pertain_v as_o in_o many_o place_n the_o prophet_n show_n why_o speak_v the_o lord_n by_o isaiah_n shall_v thou_o say_v o_o jacob_n and_o speak_v o_o israel_n my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o cause_n be_v pass_v over_o of_o my_o god_n chap._n 40.27_o and_o again_o if_o so_o be_v that_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o chap._n 49.14_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o mystery_n doubtless_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o trumpet_n the_o last_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o conclusion_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o three_o woe_n be_v past_a as_o of_o the_o five_o one_o woe_n be_v past_a chap._n 9.12_o likewise_o of_o the_o sixth_o chap_n 11.14_o for_o the_o revelation_n lead_v not_o thither_o because_o neither_o pertain_v it_o to_o we_o to_o know_v neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v impert_v to_o any_o creature_n which_o the_o son_n himself_o know_v not_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n marc._n 13.32_o ¶_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o who_o this_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v plenteous_o but_o which_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o our_o expositor_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n foreshewe_v to_o come_v the_o common_a sort_n so_o interpret_v as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v moses_n in_o his_o most_o famous_a song_n about_o the_o end_n sing_v this_o mystery_n deut._n 32._o david_n every_o wherein_o the_o psalm_n so_o isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezechiell_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o even_o to_o reckon_v the_o place_n learned_a man_n will_v be_v content_a with_o this_o bare_a disclose_v who_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o admonish_v even_o in_o one_o word_n that_o they_o will_v seek_v another_o meaning_n of_o many_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n than_o hitherto_o they_o have_v follow_v in_o their_o exposition_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n there_o be_v not_o very_o many_o word_n or_o at_o the_o least_o clear_a enough_o in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v this_o thing_n but_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o old_a prophecy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v finish_v either_o in_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n or_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o they_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o perfect_a accomplish_n of_o the_o mystery_n wherefore_o they_o that_o do_v restrain_v they_o into_o the_o narrow_a strait_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n stop_v up_o to_o themselves_o the_o way_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o take_v away_o much_o comfort_n from_o the_o church_n 8_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v communicate_v be_v prophecy_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o commandment_n show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o sixth_o trumpet_n john_n himself_o for_o his_o part_n seem_v before_o now_o to_o have_v be_v furnish_v sufficient_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o revelation_n both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n extraordinary_o and_o if_o the_o pass_n from_o one_o matter_n to_o a_o other_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o only_o for_o to_o teach_v he_o will_v have_v use_v the_o same_o in_o their_o fit_a place_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o treatise_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o here_o a_o type_n be_v set_v forth_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o time_n as_o in_o many_o place_n elsewhere_o john_n represent_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o as_o here_o the_o book_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o angel_n and_o eat_v up_o he_o shall_v play_v the_o prophet_n again_o so_o about_o these_o time_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o faithful_a minister_n which_o shall_v declare_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n we_o make_v mention_v that_o some_o godly_a man_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n begin_v and_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n set_v upon_o the_o sea_n &_o the_o earth_n arise_v forthwith_o who_o undertake_v bold_o the_o charge_n of_o prophesy_v which_o be_v a_o notable_a benefit_n of_o god_n this_o office_n have_v be_v banish_v a_o long_a time_n from_o the_o earth_n put_v to_o flight_n by_o the_o hellish_a smoke_n which_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n open_v by_o the_o romish_a star_n send_v forth_o now_o it_o come_v again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v the_o little_a book_n open_a which_o the_o former_a time_n have_v shut_v the_o force_n of_o which_o commandment_n raise_v up_o those_o which_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o many_o other_o which_o follow_v who_o unless_o a_o heavenly_a desire_n have_v inflame_v they_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v their_o life_n to_o so_o many_o danger_n which_o necessary_o be_v to_o be_v undergo_v in_o so_o great_a envy_n &_o hatred_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n but_o from_o this_o commandment_n we_o draw_v this_o common_a sentence_n that_o man_n be_v slow_a &_o loath_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o prophecy_n &_o not_o otherwise_o to_o settle_v themselves_o to_o this_o office_n except_o they_o be_v stir_v forward_o of_o god_n 9_o therefore_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o entreaty_n even_o also_o of_o they_o who_o have_v ability_n give_v they_o thereunto_o we_o must_v desire_v earnest_o of_o god_n with_o john_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o little_a book_n albeit_o we_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n and_o the_o little_a book_n be_v give_v when_o great_a abondance_n of_o knowledge_n be_v minister_v which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o this_o age_n now_o first_o of_o all_o the_o art_n of_o print_v book_n be_v find_v out_o by_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o further_a these_o thing_n declare_v that_o the_o man_n of_o that_o time_n be_v awake_v once_o of_o god_n from_o their_o drowsiness_n shall_v great_o endeavour_v to_o profit_v more_o in_o the_o kindle_a truth_n and_o sure_o their_o industry_n be_v notable_a and_o their_o increase_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n chief_o of_o divinity_n so_o swift_a that_o thou_o may_v say_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o read_v as_o devour_v the_o book_n after_o wickliefe_n the_o barbarousnes_n of_o the_o scholastique_n be_v reject_v the_o liberal_a art_n be_v revive_v through_o so_o happy_a abundance_n of_o most_o famous_a witter_n that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o must_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o devour_a book_n ¶_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a the_o word_n taste_v in_o the_o mouth_n be_v sweet_a but_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v be_v very_o sweet_a &_o pleasant_a of_o itself_o but_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o whereby_o fruit_n may_v come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n even_o like_o the_o digestion_n of_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v concoct_v in_o the_o stomach_n be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n which_o thing_n sometime_o jeremy_n try_v and_o complain_v of_o chap._n 15.16_o likewise_o ezechiell_n chap._n 3.3_o and_o all_o none_o except_v who_o have_v run_v together_o in_o this_o race_n but_o those_o new_a champion_n especial_o i_o mean_v of_o this_o time_n to_o who_o doubtless_o the_o word_n be_v so_o much_o the_o sweet_a by_o how_o much_o they_o come_v with_o a_o more_o sound_o hunger_n to_o wit_n have_v be_v steal_v away_o from_o the_o world_n for_o some_o age_n and_o now_o first_o again_o restore_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whore_n ambassage_n contrariwise_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bitter_a by_o how_o much_o man_n be_v plunge_v in_o more_o thick_a darkness_n who_o because_o of_o the_o long_a custom_n of_o
place_v in_o equal_a dignity_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v subject_a to_o man_n pleasure_n but_o chief_o to_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o abuse_v both_o open_o and_o by_o public_a authority_n antiochus_n in_o deed_n a_o good_a while_n since_o inflict_v a_o grievous_a wound_n in_o command_v the_o holy_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n likewise_o diocletian_n and_o other_o tyrant_n but_o the_o injury_n of_o these_o tridentine_a father_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a for_o they_o be_v ethnique_n enemy_n strike_v with_o a_o certain_a fury_n and_o madness_n whole_o repugnant_a to_o all_o the_o truth_n these_o alone_a will_v be_v count_v catholiqve_n very_o great_a and_o chief_a friend_n the_o thing_n a_o long_a time_n and_o much_o consult_v of_o guide_v by_o mature_a and_o ripe_a judgement_n the_o very_a pillar_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o trve_v and_o upon_o who_o no_o spot_n of_o error_n can_v be_v cast_v how_o must_v it_o need_v be_v that_o their_o act_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n and_o these_o man_n of_o very_a great_a neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v object_v martion_n the_o eucratites_n cataphrygian_o and_o such_o monster_n of_o which_o some_o reject_v one_o part_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o some_o another_o at_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n as_o touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hurt_n between_o the_o dotage_n of_o obscure_a heretic_n and_o the_o deliberate_a act_n and_o decree_n of_o a_o gather_a council_n especial_o which_o challenge_v to_o itself_o to_o be_v credit_v with_o out_o exception_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o thing_n especial_o worthy_a remembrance_n and_o worthy_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o by_o so_o notable_a a_o prophecy_n the_o event_n and_o time_n do_v consent_v so_o wonderful_o that_o every_o equal_a arbitratour_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o have_v not_o wilful_o seek_v this_o interpretation_n but_o that_o i_o have_v be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o very_a order_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o in_o these_o last_o time_n do_v first_o appear_v in_o germany_n they_o be_v assail_v with_o a_o most_o cruel_a war_n the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o beast_n make_v this_o war_n likewise_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o otherwise_o a_o noble_a man_n great_o to_o be_v command_v but_o obey_v the_o pope_n too_o much_o through_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o prince_n from_o whence_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o which_o be_v proceed_v from_o two_o or_o more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v do_v by_o one_o joint_a endeavour_n the_o overthrow_n in_o this_o war_n be_v receive_v about_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v to_o wit_n 1547_o when_o the_o army_n of_o the_o protestans_fw-la be_v put_v to_o flight_n &_o john_n fredrick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n himself_o ernestus_n of_o brunswick_n the_o lantgraves_n son_n and_o not_o very_o long_o after_o the_o landgrave_n himself_o be_v take_v which_o calamity_n stay_v not_o in_o these_o few_o but_o also_o afflict_v many_o other_o both_o governor_n and_o city_n which_o partly_o yield_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n partly_o be_v win_v by_o force_n in_o one_o moment_n say_v beza_n bewail_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v overthrow_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v build_v up_o in_o so_o many_o year_n and_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n and_o they_o only_o be_v count_v happy_a of_o the_o most_o part_n who_o sudden_a death_n have_v take_v away_o from_o these_o hurlie_n burly_n such_o be_v his_o word_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o time_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a when_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a prince_n inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n only_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n not_o themselves_o alone_o but_o the_o church_n together_o with_o they_o which_o as_o new_o bear_v do_v lament_v among_o the_o weapon_n come_v miserable_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o darkness_n in_o which_o these_o two_o prophet_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o make_v a_o mock_a stock_n although_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o adversity_n which_o be_v a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o divine_a prophecy_n confirm_v certain_o the_o confidence_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o say_v tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n 8_o and_o their_o corpse_n shall_v lie_v there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o antiochus_n &_o the_o romish_a beast_n he_o in_o burn_v up_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o karkeise_n to_o remain_v this_o suffer_v the_o dead_a corpse_n but_o only_o for_o a_o mock_a stock_n and_o for_o a_o great_a ignominy_n the_o cruel_a beast_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o blood_n but_o desire_v some_o more_o grievous_a torment_n for_o their_o pierce_a corpse_n be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o man_n and_o a_o ornament_n to_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n of_o these_o scripture_n now_o remain_v than_o a_o very_a karkeise_n whole_o without_o all_o authority_n power_n and_o life_n when_o all_o interpretation_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n neither_o may_v they_o mutter_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o breathe_v into_o they_o the_o spirit_n speak_v so_o exact_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o no_o tergiversation_n he_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o the_o truth_n will_v boast_v nevertheless_o that_o to_o he_o nothing_o be_v better_a of_o more_o account_n and_o more_o inviolable_a than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n the_o spirit_n speak_v evident_o that_o after_o the_o tridentine_a council_n no_o scripture_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o roman_n but_o a_o dead_a carkeise_n of_o no_o strength_n and_o power_n ¶_o in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n this_o great_a city_n be_v that_o whole_a dominion_n of_o which_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v after_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n a_o street_n be_v some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a dition_z wherein_o this_o spectacle_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v the_o joy_n whereof_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a empire_n but_o the_o great_a city_n itself_o together_o with_o her_o chief_a city_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o that_o by_o two_o express_a name_n a_o notable_a mark_n also_o be_v add_v lest_o any_o perhaps_o shall_v mistake_v the_o city_n and_o also_o for_o a_o great_a assurance_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o these_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v proper_o but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v enigmatical_o figurative_o allegorical_o the_o first_o name_n be_v sodom_n a_o city_n once_o very_o famous_a for_o her_o filthiness_n now_o for_o her_o punishment_n a_o most_o fit_a exemple_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o chief_a habitation_n of_o this_o great_a city_n for_o be_v not_o the_o city_n rome_n become_v famous_a for_o her_o horrible_a lust_n above_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o poet_n mantuan_n have_v true_o song_n of_o she_o in_o these_o word_n shame_v get_v thou_o to_o the_o country_n town_n if_o they_o all_o be_v '_o do_v not_o use_v the_o same_o corrupt_a filthiness_n rome_n now_o be_v all_o a_o stew_n which_o be_v no_o less_o declare_v by_o a_o other_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o rome_n thus_o rome_n far_o well_o now_o i_o have_v thou_o see_v enough_o it_o be_v to_o see_v i_o will_v come_v again_o when_o bawd_n i_o mean_v knave_n brothel_n beast_n to_o be_v but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o acknowledge_v sodom_n hear_v what_o a_o certain_a man_n answer_v to_o one_o ask_v a_o question_n touch_v rome_n say_v what_o be_v roma_n amor_fw-la love_n if_o backward_o you_o it_z spell_n rome_n love_v the_o male_a kind_n say_v no_o more_o i_o know_v thy_o meaning_n well_o have_v not_o hieronymus_n zege_v mutius_n declare_v this_o plain_o in_o his_o cynedicall_a book_n defend_v this_o horrible_a villainy_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o bull_n and_o lettre_n patent_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o himself_o with_o who_o johannes_n casa_n associate_v himself_o be_v
great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o serpent_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v nourrish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n 15_o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o the_o woman_n water_n like_o a_o flood_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n 16_o but_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_a up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n have_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 17_o then_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n &_o go_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o and_o he_o stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n sand_n analysis_n it_o have_v be_v speak_v summary_o concern_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n of_o the_o time_n past_a in_o three_o chapter_n 12.13.14_o and_o the_o prophecy_n touch_v future_a thing_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n pass_v relate_v the_o thing_n do_v either_o by_o the_o enemy_n the_o dragon_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o beast_n in_o the_o follow_a or_o by_o the_o citizen_n chap._n 14._o the_o history_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v partly_o in_o heaven_n unto_o the_o 13._o verse_n partly_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n those_o be_v the_o persecution_n and_o war_n the_o persecution_n have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n both_o of_o the_o woman_n against_o who_o it_o be_v undertake_v ver_fw-la 1.2_o and_o of_o the_o dragon_n who_o infer_v it_o ver_fw-la 3.4_o afterward_o the_o event_n whereby_o the_o woman_n nevertheless_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n who_o without_o harm_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o excellent_a power_n be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 5._o then_o also_o she_o fly_v without_o hurt_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o war_n which_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o captain_n themselves_o and_o army_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 8.9_o and_o the_o saint_n song_n of_o triumph_n vers_fw-la 10.11.12_o the_o thing_n do_v on_o earth_n first_o against_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o persecution_n renew_v both_o against_o her_o be_v present_a where_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v rehearse_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o the_o escape_n of_o the_o woman_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o also_o against_o her_o be_v absent_a here_o the_o assault_n be_v make_v by_o a_o flood_n pour_v out_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o help_n against_o it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o earth_n which_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n ver_fw-la 16._o second_o against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v a_o war_n ver_fw-la 17._o all_o which_o thing_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o transition_n unto_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o scholion_n 1_o and_o a_o great_a wonder_n appear_v in_o heaven_n as_o touch_v that_o we_o tell_v in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o analysis_n that_o the_o three_o next_o chapter_n together_o perteine_a unto_o a_o continual_a history_n of_o the_o time_n past_a peradventure_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o some_o body_n why_o the_o spirit_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v already_o do_v &_o rehearse_v again_o the_o former_a history_n set_v forth_o sufficient_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v before_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n after_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n when_o short_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o ten_o chapter_n there_o be_v most_o just_a cause_n of_o both_o for_o no_o man_n behold_v separate_v and_o disperse_v part_n here_o and_o there_o of_o a_o building_n scarce_o comprehend_v in_o mind_n any_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a frame_n much_o less_o perceive_v he_o the_o handsomeness_n which_o will_v be_v of_o they_o join_v together_o every_o one_o set_v in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o couch_v together_o in_o fit_a order_n the_o former_a handle_n be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n of_o divide_v part_n but_o this_o continual_a narration_n do_v proper_o join_v all_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o whole_a frame_n that_o we_o may_v see_v to_o what_o sum_n at_o length_n that_o singular_a building_n come_v but_o it_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n because_o before_o the_o last_o trumpet_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o full_a comprehend_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o event_n come_v forth_o by_o piecemeal_o &_o distinct_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o the_o world_n receive_v a_o part_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o fold_a tapestry_n but_o all_o thing_n at_o length_n be_v end_v now_o there_o be_v time_n to_o behold_v the_o whole_a unfold_v cloth_n and_o of_o appropriate_v together_o the_o universal_a building_n but_o chief_o by_o this_o rehearsal_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o such_o a_o history_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n under_o the_o last_o trumpet_n be_v to_o be_v make_v as_o be_v institute_v typical_o in_o these_o three_o chapter_n which_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o &_o threescore_o certain_a learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n frame_v that_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o century_n at_o maidenburge_n in_o which_o thirteen_o century_n whatsoever_o from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o be_v find_v here_o and_o there_o among_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o politic_a writer_n be_v bring_v into_o one_o body_n and_o as_o a_o build_a house_n all_o thing_n fit_o join_v together_o be_v place_v to_o be_v see_v at_o once_o from_o which_o our_o country_n man_n john_n fox_n and_o john_n sleidan_n receive_v a_o great_a light_n who_o continue_v the_o history_n unto_o the_o year_n 1555._o that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o that_o time_n which_o by_o two_o or_o three_o year_n go_v before_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o this_o cause_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o restore_a church_n and_o of_o that_o commandment_n in_o chap._n 10.10.11_o the_o former_a time_n be_v repeat_v under_o the_o last_o trumpet_n because_o now_o at_o length_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v declare_v most_o copious_o by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v never_o before_o the_o like_a industry_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n bring_v forth_o that_o continual_a narration_n whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o that_o be_v more_o general_a and_o obscure_a in_o consideration_n of_o that_o time_n but_o this_o most_o full_a and_o abundant_a obtain_v by_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n they_o ever_o before_o this_o time_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o more_o easy_o not_o as_o some_o suppose_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o most_o wise_o and_o fit_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o trumpet_n as_o to_o their_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a place_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o in_o this_o repetition_n we_o shall_v fear_v a_o twice_o sodden_a colewort_n for_o we_o shall_v now_o behold_v that_o face_n of_o thing_n join_v together_o by_o their_o joint_n of_o which_o before_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o look_v upon_o therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o great_a wonder_n it_o be_v see_v in_o heaven_n a_o type_n of_o the_o true_a and_o heavenly_a church_n who_o condition_n he_o fetch_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seal_n &_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n give_v contain_v in_o the_o six_o first_o verse_n what_o be_v her_o state_n from_o thence_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a in_o who_o the_o sixth_o seal_n also_o end_v as_o we_o show_v at_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o same_o space_n of_o time_n be_v reckon_v up_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n &_o the_o dragon_n with_o the_o event_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o of_o that_o open_a war_n which_o be_v make_v with_o michael_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o their_o place_n the_o woman_n which_o be_v see_v do_v right_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o church_n which_o so_o often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o spouse_n the_o clothing_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o excellent_a brightness_n and_o purity_n of_o that_o time_n as_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
interrogation_n have_v a_o certain_a blame_v of_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnes_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v unless_o man_n have_v shameful_o despise_v the_o observation_n of_o former_a time_n now_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v need_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o whore_n because_o they_o see_v she_o flourish_v in_o this_o whatsoever_o felicity_n but_o the_o merciful_a father_n who_o pardon_v all_o sin_n to_o his_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v also_o this_o carelessness_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o angsl_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a thing_n most_o plain_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n yet_o warning_n not_o dark_o that_o also_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o man_n but_o shall_v remain_v yet_o hide_v to_o all_o that_o be_v harden_v as_o before_o at_o verse_n 3_o &_o 5._o 8_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a in_o this_o verse_n as_o we_o have_v distinguish_v in_o the_o analysis_n wherein_o be_v declare_v his_o divers_a condition_n according_a to_o 4._o alteration_n of_o time_n such_o as_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o plain_o under_o this_o vial_n the_o first_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o second_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o four_o wherein_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o age_n of_o john_n or_o this_o prophecy_n give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o angel_n avouch_v plain_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o when_o john_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 11._o therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o devil_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o jesuite_n ribera_n snatch_v it_o greedy_o of_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v power_n who_o kingdom_n then_o both_o flourish_v very_o great_o and_o do_v flourish_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o dragon_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o give_v he_o his_o throne_n and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o his_o chief_a power_n which_o same_o be_v the_o space_n of_o the_o woman_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n these_o chapter_n 13.5_o and_o 12.6_o and_o 11.2_o will_v challenge_v the_o same_o begin_n to_o all_o these_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v fall_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a some_o age_n after_o that_o john_n be_v dead_a after_o which_o beginning_n the_o first_o part_n note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n flourish_v for_o a_o season_n to_o weet_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a persecution_n by_o open_a enemy_n who_o the_o prowess_n of_o constantine_n put_v to_o flight_n the_o second_o that_o after_o that_o prosperous_a tranquillity_n a_o new_a tempest_n arise_v which_o afflict_v the_o beast_n so_o vehement_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o as_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o have_v perish_v utter_o in_o those_o trouble_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o that_o refresh_n under_o some_o few_o emperor_n in_o which_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n increase_v marveilous_o when_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n spoil_v miserable_o all_o italy_n cruel_o destroy_v rome_n itself_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v cut_v off_o almost_o to_o the_o very_a root_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n grow_v too_o ranke_o shall_v not_o man_n than_o have_v cry_v out_o by_o right_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o be_v not_o who_o not_o only_o authority_n but_o also_o seat_n they_o may_v think_v to_o have_v be_v altogether_o past_o recovery_n this_o second_o time_n be_v call_v the_o wound_a head_n in_o chap._n 13.3_o which_o do_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n until_o this_o alteration_n have_v befall_v but_o the_o beast_n lie_v not_o always_o in_o this_o destruction_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o again_o as_o the_o three_o member_n declare_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n again_o after_o that_o barbarian_a storm_n of_o adversity_n be_v mitigate_v this_o time_n comprehend_v both_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n by_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n and_o also_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o gregory_n the_o second_o of_o both_o which_o in_o chap._n 13.3.11_o &_o 11.7_o and_o 9.2.11_o this_o gregory_n exercise_v that_o power_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n yea_o a_o far_o great_a not_o only_o as_o a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o as_o the_o high_a dictatour_n take_v away_o and_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n who_o first_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n upon_o man_n in_o the_o west_n part_n we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o beast_n ascend_v then_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v this_o terrene_a power_n to_o themselves_o as_o in_o chap._n 13.11_o have_v be_v say_v which_o earth_n he_o call_v here_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o psalmist_n and_o make_v i_o to_o ascend_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 71.20_o and_o so_o be_v the_o three_o time_n the_o four_o be_v shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n which_o declare_v that_o this_o dignity_n revive_v shall_v not_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o be_v diminish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o leasurly_a consume_v while_o it_o be_v at_o length_n utter_o abolish_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o jezabell_n lie_v sick_a in_o her_o bed_n the_o paramour_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o languish_v of_o a_o incurable_a consumption_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n we_o see_v in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o burial_n &_o funeral_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v about_o what_o time_n the_o revelation_n will_v show_v we_o afâ—er_o these_o be_v the_o four_o notable_a changin_n whereby_o the_o beast_n may_v become_v know_v to_o man_n be_v not_o blind_a willing_o from_o which_o we_o have_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v both_o the_o time_n when_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n &_o of_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o city_n be_v the_o whore_n in_o which_o reign_v antichrist_n to_o weet_v the_o very_a beast_n which_o be_v which_o be_v not_o which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o destruction_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n in_o which_o from_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o pope_n have_v reign_v which_o be_v which_o be_v not_o which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o destruction_n therefore_o rome_n since_o constantine_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n in_o who_o we_o see_v all_o these_o alteration_n at_o this_o time_n so_o far_o as_o doubtless_o may_v be_v do_v the_o same_o be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v that_o adversary_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o great_a antichrist_n who_o all_o aught_o to_o flee_v and_o to_o fear_v great_o and_o to_o wish_v destruction_n to_o he_o and_o procure_v it_o to_o his_o power_n if_o any_o think_v the_o beast_n can_v be_v know_v before_o his_o last_o destruction_n which_o sure_o be_v to_o know_v too_o late_o let_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v stop_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o three_o member_n see_v say_v he_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o sure_a knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v at_o this_o three_o change_v ¶_o and_o
foot_n divide_v as_o long_o as_o these_o reign_v the_o beast_n rise_v up_o of_o late_o flourish_v much_o indeed_o and_o grievous_o afflict_v when_o they_o be_v go_v when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o horn_n for_o a_o long_a space_n that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v away_o &_o remove_v the_o enemy_n from_o their_o neck_n although_o all_o the_o horn_n be_v not_o certain_o of_o a_o equal_a strength_n but_o the_o two_o last_o be_v weak_a rome_n be_v twice_o take_v under_o honorius_n alaricus_n and_o arnulphus_n be_v captain_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o yet_o deadly_o wound_v when_o as_o the_o overthrow_n be_v more_o ignominious_a than_o damageable_a pompon_n laet._n on_o honorius_n be_v repair_v by_o and_o by_o again_o when_o the_o horn_n begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o and_o honorius_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o goth_n be_v expel_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o attalus_n their_o king_n triumph_v over_o rome_n and_o then_o after_o his_o right_a hand_n cut_v off_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o honorius_n carry_v in_o to_o lipara_n sabel_n en._n 8._o book_n 1._o doubtless_o constantius_n &_o aetius_n employ_v their_o endeavour_n valiant_o afterward_o &_o noble_o deliver_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o all_o barbarousnes_n howsoever_o the_o chief_a ruler_n honorius_n and_o valentinianus_n be_v slothful_a &_o cowardous_a but_o after_o these_o tow_n last_o horn_n be_v fall_v how_o many_o &_o how_o great_a calamity_n be_v accumulate_v daily_o when_o there_o be_v no_o aid_n either_o from_o the_o west_n or_o east_n part_n that_o can_v repress_v &_o thrust_v away_o the_o malapertness_n of_o the_o enemy_n run_v furious_o upon_o he_o therefore_o by_o the_o want_n of_o his_o horn_n he_o come_v into_o that_o state_n that_o man_n think_v he_o have_v perish_v and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o time_n do_v manifest_a ver_fw-la 8._o therefore_o be_v they_o ten_o for_o just_a cause_n in_o which_o number_n be_v contain_v the_o defend_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o afterward_o fail_v for_o a_o time_n assoon_o as_o that_o number_n be_v end_v this_o be_v that_o one_o hour_n for_o which_o the_o beast_n receive_v power_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o those_o ten_o horn_n together_o with_o he_o which_o together_o also_o fall_v down_o when_o as_o there_o be_v afterward_o no_o strong_a or_o manly_a thing_n in_o the_o west_n for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v avitus_n maioranus_n severianus_n anthemius_n rethimer_n olymbrius_fw-la glicerius_n nepos_n orestes_n augustulus_n to_o wit_v the_o last_o of_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o no_o less_o continuance_n force_n &_o power_n than_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n of_o no_o fame_n scarce_o know_v either_o from_o the_o speech_n of_o man_n or_o by_o history_n four_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o yet_o receive_v be_v the_o time_n when_o john_n live_v and_o when_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n yet_o keep_v the_o stage_n to_o wit_v the_o very_a dragon_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o woman_n not_o yet_o strong_a enough_o or_o in_o time_n not_o yet_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n endure_v grievous_a pain_n in_o travel_v as_o in_o chapter_n twelve_o ver_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n for_o howsoever_o in_o some_o age_n next_o after_o john_n there_o be_v some_o man_n a_o little_a more_o incline_v towards_o christian_n yet_o the_o dragon_n forthwith_o devour_v all_o the_o new_a hope_n lie_v in_o wait_v most_o vigilant_o for_o the_o woman_n travail_v with_o child_n until_o the_o full_a time_n to_o bring_v forth_o a_o valiant_a issue_n shall_v come_v five_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v power_n be_v the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o term_n also_o of_o beginning_n be_v include_v in_o the_o space_n of_o continue_v but_o see_v this_o be_v a_o large_a hour_n in_o what_o moment_n of_o it_o be_v this_o power_n give_v true_o in_o that_o wherein_o the_o lamb_n cast_v down_o from_o the_o empire_n diocletian_n and_o maximinian_n chap._n 6.15_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o beast_n do_v appear_v at_o this_o time_n as_o it_o be_v make_v apparent_a from_o the_o elect_a then_o seal_v chap._n 7._o from_o the_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n a_o very_a little_a after_o chap._n 8._o from_o the_o church_n go_v into_o the_o inner_a temple_n while_o the_o wicked_a have_v sway_n in_o the_o court_n chap._n 11._o from_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n all_o which_o she_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o wilderness_n chap._n 11.3_o &_o 12.6_o from_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n &_o from_o the_o throne_n which_o he_o receive_v as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o dragon_n chap._n 13.25_o but_o chief_o from_o the_o next_o succession_n make_v to_o the_o sixth_o head_n to_z wete_z the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n the_o common_a term_n of_o all_o those_o depend_v from_o the_o dragon_n his_o drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n when_o after_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n the_o emperor_n resign_v their_o authority_n for_o what_o other_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o the_o church_n than_o shall_v be_v in_o so_o afflict_a state_n but_o for_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v rise_v up_o therefore_o the_o woman_n tremble_v more_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o then_o of_o the_o dragon_n bring_v forth_o and_o together_o flee_v that_o be_v after_o she_o have_v procreate_v the_o christian_a emperor_n among_o who_o constantine_n obtain_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n hate_v the_o ambitious_a and_o fraudulent_a pope_n introduce_v shadow_n and_o image_n of_o godliness_n instead_o of_o a_o solid_a and_o express_a pattern_n more_o than_o profess_a enemy_n she_o hide_v herself_o in_o the_o dark_a straight_a way_n chap._n 12.6_o therefore_o these_o alone_o be_v those_o horn_n to_o who_o only_o all_o these_o property_n agree_v most_o fit_o the_o king_n that_o arise_v after_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o empire_n begin_v not_o together_o with_o the_o beast_n as_o we_o have_v give_v he_o a_o rise_n like_o as_o other_o man_n every_o where_o in_o the_o year_n 606._o but_o almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o for_o the_o suevian_o alane_n goth_n vandal_n possess_v spain_n when_o honorius_n reign_v the_o vandal_n also_o hold_v africa_n the_o goth_n burgonian_o francon_n obtain_v france_n the_o english_a man_n britanny_n the_o hun_n pannonia_n and_o other_o challenge_v for_o their_o own_o other_o country_n these_o king_n flourish_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v almost_o consume_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a wound_n neither_o receive_v they_o power_n for_o a_o hour_n as_o the_o true_a horn_n but_o by_o succession_n of_o their_o heir_n the_o which_o dignity_n be_v once_o get_v they_o hold_v it_o constant_o even_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n the_o glory_n i_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n never_o decay_v howsoever_o the_o family_n peradventure_o be_v often_o change_v final_o neither_o succeed_v they_o next_o the_o sixth_o head_n but_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n and_o christian_a emperor_n place_v between_o and_o in_o the_o midd_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n all_o thing_n fall_v down_o which_o be_v bring_v by_o ribera_n the_o jesuite_n concern_v the_o ten_o horn_n revel_v 12._o num_fw-la 11._o as_o may_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o weigh_v the_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n that_o i_o may_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o refute_v his_o toy_n if_o any_o object_n that_o some_o of_o those_o emperor_n be_v godly_a &_o holy_a let_v he_o again_o take_v this_o answer_n to_o himself_o that_o the_o good_a prince_n know_v not_o what_o monster_n they_o nourish_v even_o as_o very_o many_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v no_o less_o care_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o beast_n by_o their_o writing_n than_o they_o to_o defend_v he_o by_o weapon_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o both_o strive_v to_o their_o power_n to_o adorn_v he_o who_o counterfeit_a show_n have_v a_o certain_a majesty_n but_o his_o filthiness_n yet_o be_v more_o hide_v then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v open_o neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o all_o the_o horn_n shall_v be_v together_o more_o than_o the_o head_n which_o succeed_v one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o the_o beast_n himself_o be_v a_o rue_n of_o pope_n as_o we_o have_v show_v which_o a_o long_a order_n of_o succession_n conclude_v not_o any_o one_o person_n limit_v yet_o these_o first_o emperor_n be_v so_o the_o horn_n that_o together_o they_o contain_v the_o whole_a order_n follow_v but_o therefore_o before_o the_o rest_n elect_v as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n both_o because_o the_o traveile_n of_o these_o shall_v be_v famous_a and_o the_o first_o in_o
crown_v our_o defection_n with_o eternal_a glory_n and_o your_o constancy_n if_o you_o speedy_o repent_v not_o with_o sempiternal_a ignominy_n among_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o therefore_o cast_v up_o your_o account_n and_o gather_v the_o sum_n then_o see_v forasmuch_o as_o antichrist_n be_v a_o impious_a and_o apostatical_a kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v principal_a apostate_n and_o many_o whither_o antichrist_n be_v a_o singular_a person_n or_o no._n chapt._n 3._o which_o show_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v of_o antichrist_n come_v we_o give_v demonstration_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o refutation_n which_o serve_v to_o moderate_v all_o the_o question_n in_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o of_o they_o yet_o lest_o this_o place_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v purposely_o handle_v shall_v complayn_n that_o it_o be_v naked_a &_o empty_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o add_v unto_o the_o former_a one_o reason_n or_o two_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o advantage_n and_o these_o we_o draw_v from_o 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o first_o from_o the_o 3._o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v disclose_v in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n set_v down_o that_o both_o of_o these_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o also_o that_o the_o departure_n or_o apostasy_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o latter_a draw_v this_o evil_a with_o it_o as_o afterward_o he_o teach_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v therefore_o come_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 10.11_o neither_o shall_v the_o disclose_v stay_v long_o after_o the_o defection_n whereunto_o it_o be_v straight_o annex_v the_o apostle_n say_v except_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a first_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v be_v disclose_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v short_o after_o forthwith_o come_v this_o mischief_n to_o light_n but_o this_o departure_n begin_v secret_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o be_v not_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o a_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n receive_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n there_o interprete_v it_o and_o it_o have_v prevail_v now_o through_o many_o age_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o veneration_n of_o relic_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o image_n as_o be_v say_v erewhile_o for_o by_o such_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n the_o lord_n be_v forsake_v and_o man_n fall_v from_o he_o unto_o other_o god_n as_o jeremie_n say_v chap._n 16.11_o where_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n then_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o your_o father_n have_v forsake_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v walk_v after_o other_o god_n and_o have_v serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o law_n after_o which_o manner_n the_o other_o prophet_n also_o speak_v continual_o need_v therefore_o must_v antichrist_n be_v come_v long_o a_o go_v see_v the_o conjoin_a sign_n &_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n have_v reign_v now_o in_o the_o world_n many_o age_n second_o that_o impediment_n be_v now_o long_o since_o take_v away_o which_o only_o hinder_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o revel_v ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o sixth_o head_n of_o that_o empire_n which_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o thing_n while_o john_n live_v for_o thus_o speak_v the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 17.10_o five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o one_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v be_v then_o be_v the_o sixth_o king_n with_o who_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v not_o fall_v because_o a_o seven_o king_n &_o head_n shall_v after_o succeed_v neither_o do_v many_o reign_n together_o with_o one_o head_n whereupon_o the_o seven_o shall_v as_o well_o susteyn_a the_o empire_n for_o his_o part_n as_o any_o one_o other_o of_o the_o former_a therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o that_o present_a regiment_n shall_v be_v change_v which_o fall_v out_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o john_n than_o that_o weighty_a burden_n which_o hitherto_o do_v restreyn_a be_v remove_v antichrist_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o converse_v in_o all_o man_n sight_n three_o if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n wrough_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v of_o necessity_n the_o birth_n can_v not_o be_v far_o of_o when_o the_o pain_n of_o bring_v forth_o do_v vex_v so_o betimes_o 2_o thes_n 2.7_o otherwise_o what_o a_o monstrous_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o breed_n in_o the_o body_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o the_o youngling_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o and_o when_o at_o last_o he_o shall_v come_v forth_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o king_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n but_o these_o be_v dream_n if_o the_o apostle_n scarce_o repress_v he_o much_o less_o do_v they_o keep_v he_o in_o which_o come_v after_o and_o which_o have_v less_o piety_n knowledge_n study_n diligence_n who_o gift_n also_o decay_v daily_a more_o and_o more_o make_v way_n for_o the_o speedy_a rise_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o now_o come_v we_o unto_o you_o which_o be_v but_o one_o only_a argument_n about_o this_o matter_n long_o enough_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v for_o it_o reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n but_o it_o be_v no_o less_o weak_a and_o feeble_a then_o long_o and_o tedious_a thus_o it_o go_v antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v because_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o time_n which_o some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a &_o late_a man_n have_v suppose_v the_o ancient_a man_n you_o mention_v be_v the_o thessalonian_o cyprian_a jerom._n gregory_n one_o judas_n lactantius_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o florence_n the_o late_a be_v the_o samosatenian_o of_o hungary_n and_o transilvania_n jllyricus_n chytreus_n luther_n bulinger_n musculus_fw-la and_o in_o follow_v this_o matter_n be_v the_o whole_a chapter_n spend_v i_o answe_v twofold_a first_o false_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o come_v not_o in_o the_o time_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o say_a author_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o first_o rise_v &_o original_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n remain_v a_o mystery_n after_o his_o disclose_v apoc._n 17.7_o who_o person_n be_v manifest_a but_o not_o his_o wickedness_n and_o original_n eor_fw-la the_o mystery_n be_v take_v away_o if_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v within_o shall_v lie_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o as_o god_n kingdom_n though_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n luk_n 17.20_o so_o neither_o do_v antichrist_n kingdom_n the_o tare_n be_v sow_v while_o the_o husbandman_n sleep_v mat._n 13.25_o neither_o be_v they_o perceive_v in_o the_o first_o spring_v but_o be_v they_o not_o therefore_o because_o the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o which_o way_n they_o grow_v shall_v we_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o we_o perceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o move_v doubtless_o the_o crafty_a enemy_n of_o his_o ingenious_a disposition_n have_v much_o rather_o that_o his_o vicar_n shall_v invade_v man_n privily_o whereby_o he_o may_v oppress_v the_o more_o unwares_o than_o that_o rush_n upon_o they_o with_o noise_n and_o tumult_n he_o shall_v give_v man_n a_o sign_n for_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o moreover_o when_o you_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v you_o shall_v have_v comprehend_v all_o the_o other_o time_n and_o not_o those_o few_o only_a which_o the_o say_v ancient_a and_o late_a man_n do_v mention_v be_v not_o one_o come_v in_o some_o day_n because_o he_o be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o three_o hour_n thereof_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o reckon_v up_o the_o part_n to_o pass_v by_o any_o one_o and_o see_v you_o have_v omit_v many_o your_o proposition_n be_v make_v diverse_a way_n absurd_a and_o the_o whole_a argumentation_n that_o hang_v thereon_o second_o i_o answer_v several_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o ancinet_n father_n from_o who_o word_n we_o do_v more_o then_o probable_o conclude_v that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v for_o thus_o say_v cyprian_n lib_n 4._o epist_n 6._o you_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o for_o certain_a to_o believe_v and_o hold_v that_o the_o day_n of_o vexation_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o
to_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o i_o hope_v i_o will_v convince_v by_o necessary_a argument_n that_o she_o be_v altogether_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n bereave_v of_o her_o light_n whereby_o at_o length_n she_o shall_v sudden_o rush_v into_o eternal_a destruction_n therefore_o let_v her_o mind_n &_o judge_v these_o thing_n as_o she_o please_v she_o shall_v know_v short_o what_o it_o be_v by_o her_o enchantment_n to_o deceive_v herself_o &_o other_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n o_o natural_a spouse_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o tempest_n at_o hand_n &_o prepare_v thyself_o for_o it_o hale_v in_o the_o shoot_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o helm_n look_v to_o ply_v the_o pump_n lest_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o haven_n which_o god_n forbid_v thou_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o now_o see_v how_o very_a acceptable_a this_o revelation_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a event_n of_o very_a great_a moment_n indeed_o but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o memory_n past_a to_o which_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v thy_o eye_n thou_o shall_v see_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o that_o continual_a path_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o foot_n step_n have_v be_v mark_v out_o with_o so_o plain_a pattern_n as_o thou_o need_v desire_v no_o plain_a history_n &_o also_o thou_o shall_v enjoie_v a_o most_o pleasant_a remembrance_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o thou_o have_v fuffr_v which_o yield_v unto_o thou_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o in_o comprehensible_a providence_n wisdom_n love_n truth_n of_o god_n keep_v thou_o safe_a amid_o great_a distress_n sure_o this_o addition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a write_n adjoin_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n minister_v history_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o for_o which_o cause_n this_o unestimable_a treasure_n ought_v to_o be_v to_o every_o one_o most_o dear_a and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n concern_v you_o o_o christian_a church_n of_o my_o public_a writing_n there_o be_v also_o some_o cause_n that_o concern_v the_o prelacy_n namely_o mercy_n &_o wrath_n mercy_n because_o i_o see_v many_o ignorant_a rude_a and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o yet_o to_o worship_v antichrist_n as_o a_o god_n those_o be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n if_o so_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n for_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v go_v before_o to_o shine_v unto_o they_o with_o so_o great_a plainness_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v necessary_o see_v so_o that_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n that_o that_o prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o if_o they_o persevere_v to_o cleave_v they_o can_v be_v save_v true_o my_o indignation_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o jesuite_n for_o when_o by_o hap_n i_o fall_v on_o ribera_n interpret_n this_o same_o holy_a revelation_n do_v say_v i_o the_o papist_n again_o take_v courage_n that_o that_o book_n which_o of_o late_o they_o permit_v scarce_o any_o man_n to_o touch_v they_o shall_v now_o undertake_v the_o full_a handle_n thereof_o be_v it_o a_o vain_a show_v at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o yea_o in_o dim_a light_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o they_o tremble_v that_o now_o they_o bold_o endure_v to_o look_v in_o to_o the_o same_o glass_n &_o cry_v out_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v show_v in_o it_o then_o their_o pope_n o_o we_o drowsy_a man_n &_o sluggard_n if_o we_o suffer_v it_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o their_o croak_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o be_v restrain_v esteem_v that_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o show_v to_o the_o jesuite_n how_o wicked_o they_o be_v mad_a how_o foolish_o they_o trifle_v how_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o mystery_n how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n weise_v that_o if_o they_o desire_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o make_v a_o show_n at_o least_o weise_v they_o may_v have_v i_o a_o helper_n to_o search_v it_o out_o or_o if_o otherweise_v they_o do_v yet_o despise_v it_o be_v offer_v a_o aprouver_fw-fr of_o their_o condemnation_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o i_o know_v that_o for_o a_o short_a time_n they_o shall_v fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o noise_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v give_v that_o force_n of_o light_n whereby_o they_o be_v hereafter_o bereave_v of_o all_o show_n of_o reason_n they_o shall_v vomit_v forth_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o their_o mere_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o man_n thou_o holy_a mother_n by_o what_o kindness_n &_o clemency_n thou_o be_v towards_o thou_o pardon_n i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o slendernes_n where_o i_o shall_v have_v slip_v chief_o respect_v not_o nor_o regard_v the_o rudeness_n of_o my_o stile_n the_o scope_n of_o we_o both_o be_v the_o truth_n only_o let_v i_o stemmer_n unto_o thou_o mother_n after_o what_o manner_n soever_o i_o bring_v unto_o thou_o mandrake_n such_o as_o i_o can_v find_v as_o for_o the_o curious_a who_o do_v regard_v word_n more_o than_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o herb_n in_o our_o basket_n for_o they_o unless_o this_o that_o if_o they_o be_v disease_v with_o the_o drowsy_a sickness_n of_o too_o much_o elegancy_n they_o may_v fetch_v hence_o if_o they_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o perfume_n of_o bitumen_n or_o earth_n pitch_n and_o the_o herb_n call_v goat_n beard_n strab._n book_n 16._o whereby_o as_o the_o sabean_o they_o may_v shake_v off_o their_o drowsy_a disease_n and_o awaken_v their_o dull_a sense_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o christian_a church_n by_o understanding_n may_v profit_v in_o godliness_n and_o by_o true_a and_o earnest_a repentance_n may_v either_o quite_o remove_v away_o the_o evil_a hang_n over_o you_o or_o be_v so_o arm_v with_o his_o might_n that_o in_o all_o storm_n you_o may_v stand_v invincible_a a_o citizen_n and_o nourrisson_n of_o your_o most_o unworthy_a thomas_n brightman_n a_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a apocalypse_n prophecy_n the_o particular_a prophecy_n chap._n 1.1_o the_o preface_n show_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o book_n 4._o the_o epistle_n send_v in_o common_a to_o the_o 7._o church_n after_o the_o inscription_n do_v tell_v who_o have_v give_v the_o prophecy_n who_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o thing_n hear_v by_o which_o it_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o chap._n 2._o the_o epistle_n be_v give_v several_o the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o languish_a disease_n of_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o the_o smyrnean_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n 12._o they_o of_o pergamus_n be_v reprehend_v for_o permit_v balaam_n &_o the_o nicolaitan_n 18._o they_o of_o thyatira_n be_v reprooved_a of_o sin_n for_o suffer_v jezabell_n chap._n 3._o the_o sardian_n be_v charge_v of_o hypocrisy_n 7._o the_o piety_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v commend_v 14._o the_o lukewarmness_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o laodicean_n be_v with_o weighty_a word_n reprehend_v prophecy_n the_o common_a prophecy_n chap._n 4._o the_o common_a prophecy_n propound_v the_o general_a type_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n notable_a for_o her_o centre_n god_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o for_o the_o compass_v about_o of_o the_o faithful_a ver_fw-la 4._o for_o god_n protection_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o gift_n doctrine_n ordinance_n ver_fw-la 5.6_o minister_n ver_fw-la 6.7.8_o &_o final_o for_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o chap._n 5._o the_o first_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o special_a be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v declare_v first_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o lamb_n 8._o &_o the_o celebration_n of_o all_o chap._n 6._o the_o first_o special_a event_n be_v the_o seal_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v open_v &_o the_o truth_n prevail_v under_o trajan_n hadrian_n &_o antoninus_n pius_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o live_v creature_n of_o quadratus_n aristides_n &_o justin_n martyr_n 3._o at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o say_v justin_n melito_n of_o sardis_n &_o apollinaris_n the_o second_o live_v creature_n the_o red_a horse_n go_v forth_o under_o marcus_n antoninus_n verus_n trouble_v all_o with_o war_n 5._o the_o three_o seal_n be_v open_v the_o three_o live_v creature_n tertullian_n cry_v out_o under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o black_a horse_n do_v afflict_v the_o world_n with_o famine_n &_o scarcity_n 7._o the_o four_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o the_o four_o live_v creature_n cyprian_n speak_v decius_n be_v then_o emperor_n when_o the_o pale_a horse_n waste_v all_o with_o war_n famine_n pestilence_n &_o wild_a beast_n 9_o the_o five_o seal_n be_v open_v &_o there_o be_v give_v some_o breathe_n from_o the_o public_a persecution_n under_o claudius_n quintilius_n constantine_n the_o seal_n
enemy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o name_n once_o light_v upon_o all_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o jsraell_n but_o stranger_n from_o their_o law_n and_o covenant_n now_o of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o all_o that_o profess_v christ_n sincere_o be_v count_v among_o the_o israelite_n the_o other_o multitude_n that_o open_o despise_v the_o truth_n or_o embrace_v it_o only_o in_o name_n do_v stick_v still_o in_o their_o former_a mire_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n of_o gentiles_n there_o be_v therefore_o gentile_n among_o the_o thyatiren_n namely_o jezabell_n with_o she_o among_o we_o rome_n with_o her_o adulterer_n and_o child_n neither_o must_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o thyatiren_n obtain_v victory_n against_o jezabell_n as_o we_o against_o rome_n and_o her_o follower_n for_o when_o luther_n arise_v some_o prince_n of_o germany_n depart_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o roman_a whore_n who_o at_o length_n after_o some_o struggle_a they_o cast_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o tread_v she_o under_o foot_n the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o many_o other_o place_n therefore_o this_o promise_a power_n be_v the_o society_n of_o the_o victory_n against_o papist_n which_o at_o this_o day_n all_o reform_a church_n enjoy_v whereof_o in_o short_a time_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a triumph_n as_o after_o in_o his_o place_n by_o god_n his_o help_n we_o shall_v show_v 27_o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o former_a power_n to_o rule_v with_o a_o road_n of_o iron_n be_v mighty_o to_o subdue_v and_o to_o compel_v to_o obedience_n will_v they_o will_v they_o which_o be_v do_v of_o the_o protestant_n prince_n in_o germany_n and_o elsewhere_o who_o turn_v the_o papist_n out_o of_o their_o monastery_n college_n temple_n ground_n and_o other_o good_n and_o bestow_v they_o on_o former_a use_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o godly_a teacher_n widow_n orphan_n school_n or_o final_o on_o whatsoever_o can_v make_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o christianity_n but_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o that_o this_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o tyrannical_a let_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v the_o more_o he_o mourn_v the_o more_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o hard_a iron_n ride_v to_o be_v upon_o his_o back_n therefore_o as_o many_o of_o the_o thyatiren_n as_o shall_v preserve_v even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n kindle_v among_o they_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o joyful_a day_n with_o their_o eye_n &_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o victory_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v neefull_a for_o they_o to_o be_v live_v at_o that_o time_n which_o arise_v about_o the_o year_n 1300_o but_o because_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o happen_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o period_n for_o so_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n require_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o few_o shall_v be_v all_o be_v ¶_o and_o as_o the_o potter_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o restauration_n even_o as_o the_o fragment_n of_o earthen_a pot_n which_o be_v for_o no_o use_n let_v then_o the_o roman_a pope_n sweat_n &_o move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o former_a authority_n he_o strive_v in_o vain_a his_o fall_n be_v unrecoverable_a he_o shall_v find_v no_o glue_v whereby_o his_o earthen_a vessel_n may_v again_o be_v join_v together_o that_o in_o the_o end_n as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n signifi_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v obtain_v without_o blood_n for_o châ—ist_v first_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n so_o christian_n after_o some_o danger_n and_o battle_n yea_o overthrow_v in_o war_n as_o we_o know_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o frederick_n saxon_n philipe_v the_o landgrave_n &_o their_o army_n shall_v obtain_v this_o dominion_n over_o the_o papist_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o in_o his_o place_n 28_o and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o the_o morning_n star_n a_o other_o reward_n no_o less_o agree_v to_o the_o time_n this_o star_n be_v christ_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o 22._o ch_z where_o he_o have_v thus_o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o generation_n of_o david_n that_o bright_a morning_n stâ—rre_o so_o call_v partly_o because_o in_o this_o life_n he_o impert_v to_o the_o saint_n himself_o a_o pledge_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a glory_n least_o through_o a_o long_a desire_n they_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o mind_n partly_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o this_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divers_a administration_n of_o thing_n when_o he_o shine_v full_o he_o be_v both_o the_o morning_n star_n the_o day_n and_o the_o sune_n but_o when_o he_o give_v a_o less_o light_a but_o so_o yet_o that_o he_o give_v hope_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n the_o precursor_n of_o the_o son_n and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o which_o shabe_n clear_a in_o the_o exposition_n follow_v that_o a_o most_o bright_a light_n of_o truth_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o religion_n shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o our_o brethren_n the_o jew_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n see_v therefore_o that_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o full_a day_n that_o renew_v church_n which_o go_v next_o before_o be_v the_o day_n star_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v see_v nigh_o the_o horizon_n show_v that_o the_o fountain_n &_o spring_n of_o light_n will_v straightway_o appear_v and_o this_o church_n be_v that_o reform_a which_o succeed_v the_o thyatiren_n take_v his_o beginning_n after_o the_o year_n 1520._o which_o the_o full_a restauration_n of_o the_o jew_n follow_v at_o the_o heel_n as_o the_o sun_n the_o morning_n star_n that_o which_o be_v here_o but_o bare_o avouch_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o illustrate_v this_o place_n the_o sequent_a treatise_n shall_v add_v proof_n wherefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o promise_a morning_n star_n be_v that_o sweet_a communicate_v of_o christ_n which_o one_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v enroll_v a_o citizen_n which_o communication_n shall_v be_v follow_v of_o the_o full_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v on_o earth_n short_o after_o 29_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n the_o usual_a epilogue_n but_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o divers_a place_n for_o to_o what_o end_n in_o the_o 3_o first_o epistle_n be_v the_o reward_n set_v after_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o 4_o last_v this_o epiphoneme_n hold_v always_o the_o last_o place_n first_o the_o spirit_n teach_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n between_o the_o three_o first_o and_o four_o last_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v distinguish_v all_o the_o seven_o into_o the_o three_o fâ—rst_a church_n grow_v worser_o and_o the_o four_o last_o wax_v strong_a after_o sickness_n &_o feeling_n themselves_o somewhat_o better_o second_o there_o may_v be_v a_o other_o reason_n which_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o event_n that_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o three_o first_o as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n not_o to_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o pay_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o in_o one_o moment_n but_o perteyn_v to_o a_o time_n far_o of_o and_o delay_v whence_o do_v follow_v the_o epiphoneme_v as_o though_o after_o the_o admonition_n they_o shall_v give_v time_n to_o deliberate_v but_o in_o the_o four_o last_o they_o go_v before_o the_o epiphoneme_n as_o if_o the_o admonition_n once_o give_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o to_o take_v counsel_n but_o the_o thing_n forthwith_o shall_v obtain_v a_o issue_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n together_o the_o deed_n and_o say_n and_o so_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o luther_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o thyatiren_n state_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o from_o so_o small_a beginning_n that_o thing_n can_v have_v go_v so_o far_o at_o length_n luther_n indeed_o think_v nothing_o less_o than_o any_o alteration_n or_o defection_n from_o rome_n or_o who_o can_v have_v expect_v in_o so_o small_a a_o space_n so_o great_a a_o change_n of_o thing_n but_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o matter_n once_o begin_v proceed_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n a_o alteration_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v make_v in_o a_o moment_n
whereat_o the_o world_n than_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v astonish_v &_o at_o this_o the_o enemy_n do_v at_o this_o day_n behold_v with_o so_o heavy_a eye_n it_o seem_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o suiftnes_n of_o the_o follow_a reward_n which_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v give_v before_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o therefore_o in_o place_n they_o go_v before_o the_o admonition_n which_o also_o no_o less_o they_o shall_v go_v before_o in_o time_n you_o therefore_o o_o pastist_n you_o again_o i_o speak_v unto_o if_o peradventure_o the_o spirit_n have_v give_v any_o of_o you_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v attend_v diligent_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v see_v what_o a_o one_o be_v your_o rome_n which_o you_o embrace_v with_o so_o great_a reverence_n and_o whether_o you_o run_v the_o last_o year_n to_o celebrate_v your_o wicked_a jubile_n she_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a virgin_n as_o you_o be_v persuade_v false_o but_o a_o most_o impudent_a jezabell_n a_o most_o cruel_a murderess_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o who_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fly_v into_o any_o wilderness_n with_o eliah_n then_o to_o run_v to_o she_o by_o sea_n by_o land_n leave_v at_o home_n the_o most_o chaste_a spouse_n of_o christ_n behold_v also_o that_o this_o sorceress_n have_v lyensike_n now_o many_o year_n ago_o can_v you_o otherwise_o deny_v it_o which_o call_v the_o turk_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n expel_v our_o brethren_n out_o of_o their_o place_n of_o abode_n turn_v they_o out_o from_o their_o good_n spoil_v they_o of_o their_o child_n and_o wife_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o most_o cruel_a servitude_n and_o heap_v many_o calamity_n upon_o we_o all_o which_o be_v far_o of_o from_o that_o burn_a hatred_n and_o not_o only_o these_o thing_n at_o this_o present_a but_o which_o shall_v bring_v final_o a_o horrible_a death_n upon_o you_o her_o child_n can_v it_o be_v doubtful_a to_o any_o who_o shall_v weigh_v diligent_o these_o thing_n with_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o flee_v very_o soon_o &_o very_o far_o from_o this_o plague_n and_o mischief_n the_o spirit_n give_v you_o ear_n to_o hear_v i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o of_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v esteem_v a_o bare_a signification_n of_o the_o â—ill_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o who_o shall_v contemn_v this_o i_o will_v turn_v myself_o to_o the_o unfould_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o remain_v chap._n 3._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o sardis_n wright_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o be_v say_v to_o live_v but_o thou_o be_v dead_a 2_o be_v vigilant_a &_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n that_o remain_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 3_o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o observe_v &_o repent_v that_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n neither_o shall_v thou_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o 4_o notwithstanding_o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 5_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o put_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o will_v profess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 6_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 7_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o true_a which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n neither_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o shut_v it_o because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n 9_o behold_v i_o will_v give_v those_o which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o behold_v i_o say_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o 10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o try_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n 11_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v thy_o crown_n 12_o he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n neither_o shall_v he_o go_v forth_o any_o more_o and_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n of_o my_o god_n that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o my_o god_n and_o my_o new_a name_n 13_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v amen_o that_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 15_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v either_o cold_a or_o hot_a 16_o therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o will_v spewe_v the_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 17_o for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n &_o need_v nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a garment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n may_v not_o appear_v and_o that_o thou_o anointe_v thy_o eye_n with_o eye_n salve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chastise_v 20_o be_v hot_a therefore_o and_o repent_v behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o &_o he_o with_o i_o 21_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v i_o will_v give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n as_o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 22_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n the_o analysis_n there_o be_v three_o epistle_n of_o this_o chapter_n one_o to_o the_o sardenses_n a_o other_o to_o the_o philadelpphienses_n the_o last_o to_o the_o laodicean_n neither_o be_v they_o without_o cause_n include_v in_o one_o chapter_n see_v they_o be_v of_o nature_n somewhat_o divers_a from_o the_o former_a for_o the_o former_a be_v further_o distant_a one_o from_o a_o other_o so_o they_o have_v antitype_n of_o a_o long_a time_n but_o these_o be_v both_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o with_o lesser_a distance_n and_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o churchche_n direct_o answer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o conjoin_v tyme._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o sardenses_n after_o the_o inscription_n to_o the_o angel_n describe_v the_o sender_n from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n and_o seven_o star_n after_o it_o add_v the_o narration_n which_o reprove_v he_o that_o he_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o some_o show_n of_o life_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 1_o but_o together_o also_o he_o teach_v the_o remedy_n which_o be_v double_a the_o first_o consist_v in_o confirm_v the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n many_o shall_v die_v who_o so_o shall_v punish_v the_o neglect_n of_o lawful_a and_o just_a amenndement_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v remember_v what_o thing_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v repent_v which_o admonition_n lest_o he_o a_o shall_v negligent_o regard_v he_o be_v sharpen_v
to_o rejoice_v of_o so_o rich_a thing_n and_o of_o such_o prosperity_n no_o where_o in_o deed_n neither_o do_v i_o envy_v or_o grudge_n at_o it_o only_o our_o rejoice_a be_v not_o good_a and_o will_v god_n that_o our_o riches_n do_v serve_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o god_n glory_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o hinder_v thereof_o but_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o miserable_a lukewarmness_n while_o that_o we_o may_v retain_v they_o we_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o true_a godliness_n the_o second_o boast_v be_v of_o the_o long_a continuance_n for_o this_o plenty_n it_o not_o new_a but_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o year_n with_o how_o great_a prosperity_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o reprove_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n as_o maim_v and_o imperfect_a which_o the_o experience_n of_o long_a time_n have_v approve_v to_o be_v most_o happy_a not_o i_o in_o deed_n unless_o prosperity_n be_v a_o argument_n rather_o of_o god_n patience_n then_o of_o man_n justice_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o want_v nothing_o what_o tell_v thou_o i_o say_v he_o of_o other_o reform_a church_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o other_o reform_a church_n shall_v not_o imitate_v we_o rather_o than_o we_o they_o see_v we_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o nothing_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n make_v to_o the_o parliament_n pag._n 226._o yea_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v i_o back_o unto_o the_o first_o church_n as_o though_o we_o be_v to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o principle_n as_o with_o fetter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o alter_v those_o thing_n which_o at_o their_o first_o original_a be_v not_o so_o profitable_a as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o seem_v hurtful_a this_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a apol._n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 81_o a_o bold_a that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v ungodly_a assertion_n to_o affirm_v that_o any_o thing_n ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o noxious_a to_o our_o church_n then_o profitable_a to_o they_o for_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v but_o i_o remit_v this_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v such_o a_o man_n know_v that_o the_o apostle_n church_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o invention_n of_o they_o that_o come_v after_o but_o that_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o square_a thereof_o that_o say_v of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nicen_n be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v which_o be_v let_v the_o old_a custom_n hold_v and_o that_o also_o of_o tertullian_n against_o praxeam_n behold_v whatsoever_o be_v first_o that_o be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o be_v late_a that_o be_v false_a and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o paul_n teach_v tim._n most_o full_o how_o he_o hold_n behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o be_v all_o that_o instruction_n abrogate_a for_o oldness_n shall_v the_o time_n teach_v better_a &_o more_o certain_a thing_n to_o which_o those_o apostle_n shall_v give_v place_n sure_o the_o church_n as_o adam_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v pure_a the_o far_a she_o proceed_v the_o more_o filth_n she_o gather_v unless_o god_n extraordinary_o make_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o late_o in_o this_o last_o age_n that_o first_o church_n be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 2.7_o the_o church_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n compare_v with_o that_o be_v a_o wide_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n perfection_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o multitude_n of_o professor_n or_o by_o amplitude_n of_o riches_n but_o by_o the_o integrity_n and_o pureness_n of_o god_n his_o institution_n and_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n let_v it_o be_v then_o enough_o to_o praise_v man_n invention_n let_v we_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o sacred_a truth_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o ¶_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a the_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n be_v the_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n for_o prosperity_n blind_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o can_v see_v in_o deed_n in_o what_o state_n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o many_o word_n he_o declare_v this_o misery_n because_o in_o so_o deep_a a_o drowsiness_n a_o light_n upbraid_v will_v not_o cause_v any_o feel_n he_o make_v a_o fivefold_a degree_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o two_o first_o be_v as_o certain_a common_a accident_n the_o three_o last_o do_v show_v the_o very_a kind_n of_o the_o disease_n for_o the_o remedy_n be_v threefold_a of_o gold_n of_o garment_n &_o eye_n salve_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o disease_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o accident_n be_v refer_v either_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n or_o to_o the_o compassion_n of_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v wretched_a in_o respect_n of_o this_o miserable_a a_o man_n be_v wretched_a who_o be_v consume_v with_o some_o great_a sorrow_n whether_o it_o arise_v from_o a_o public_a calamity_n or_o from_o some_o private_a and_o domestical_a grief_n and_o there_o be_v none_o place_v in_o any_o dignity_n whatsoever_o who_o can_v keep_v himself_o from_o this_o anguish_n whereupon_o king_n in_o the_o tragedy_n lament_v that_o they_o so_o often_o be_v wretched_a such_o heaviness_n of_o mind_n do_v lie_v once_o upon_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o england_n how_o will_v thou_o say_v where_o no_o public_a calamity_n press_v the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o private_a sorrow_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o glory_v of_o this_o angel_n for_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n in_o a_o common_a mourning_n and_o sorrow_n but_o this_o interior_a grief_n do_v torment_v miserable_o the_o english_a ang._n for_o how_o great_a griepe_v do_v he_o feel_v who_o desire_v exceed_o riches_n &_o honour_n and_o can_v get_v they_o or_o at_o lest_o who_o can_v enjoy_v secure_o those_o thing_n be_v get_v who_o many_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v inveigh_v against_o with_o most_o grievous_a word_n and_o not_o this_o only_a but_o also_o do_v prove_v manifest_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o such_o dignity_n be_v unmeete_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n how_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v that_o these_o disturber_n shall_v be_v very_o grievous_a especial_o see_v this_o opinion_n be_v now_o favour_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o nobility_n have_v perceive_v plain_o long_o a_o go_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o if_o one_o can_v open_v the_o breast_n of_o this_o andgell_n doubtless_o he_o may_v see_v his_o heart_n almost_o consume_v with_o this_o grief_n howsoever_o without_o all_o thing_n be_v joyful_a &_o the_o common_a wealth_n flourish_v with_o happy_a tranquillity_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o angel_n will_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v touch_v his_o most_o inward_a sense_n in_o this_o thing_n this_o angel_n be_v miserable_a to_o other_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a papist_n to_o who_o the_o former_a grief_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a brethren_n both_o at_o home_n and_o in_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v free_a of_o all_o partiality_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o bishop_n &_o other_o clergy_n who_o do_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o ambition_n and_o labour_n for_o honour_n to_o be_v miserable_a &_o unhappy_a howsoever_o it_o do_v very_o great_o please_v ourselves_o for_o what_o be_v worthy_a of_o more_o pity_n then_o to_o see_v brethren_n snare_v with_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o the_o world_n altogether_o to_o desire_v and_o to_o enforce_v themselves_o to_o get_v earthly_a dignity_n and_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o heavenly_a crown_n if_o they_o have_v always_o lyen_fw-we in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v lament_v but_o after_o that_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o his_o snare_n by_o the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o same_o by_o this_o way_n what_o godly_a man_n can_v both_o be_v grieve_v at_o their_o change_n and_o also_o bewail_v the_o common_a misery_n of_o we_o all_o which_o by_o a_o thousand_o mean_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o same_o destruction_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o accident_n grievous_a indeed_o of_o themselves_o yet_o but_o as_o a_o flee_v bite_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o disease_n itself_o which_o now_o let_v we_o touch_v as_o gentle_o as_o we_o can_v and_o with_o the_o mind_n only_o to_o heal_v and_o not_o to_o
exasperate_v it_o the_o first_o matter_n to_o be_v purge_v be_v poverty_n and_o konwe_v not_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v poor_a of_o what_o sort_n of_o poor_a not_o poor_a in_o spirit_n of_o who_o christ_n speak_v mat._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v a_o bless_a poverty_n that_o a_o wretched_a also_o the_o angel_n boast_v that_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v rich_a and_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o so_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o that_o holy_a humility_n this_o poverty_n therefore_o be_v the_o timorous_a beggar_n live_v which_o both_o quake_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n nor_o either_o speak_v or_o do_v aught_o but_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o also_o which_o sustein_v the_o wretched_a life_n by_o beg_a money_n and_o relief_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n ptaco_n poor_a have_v the_o name_n both_o from_o fearfulness_n and_o also_o he_o be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n luke_n 16.20_o which_o of_o these_o agree_v to_o our_o angel_n be_v not_o all_o this_o dishonest_a covetousness_n remove_v far_o from_o so_o great_a riches_n as_o be_v minister_v to_o we_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v in_o deed_n but_o here_o as_o always_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o admire_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v open_v our_o secret_a imposthume_n with_o a_o word_n so_o fit_a for_o the_o thing_n as_o nothing_o ever_o can_v be_v speak_v or_o think_v more_o fit_a for_o first_o how_o servile_a a_o fear_n possess_v the_o angel_n from_o hence_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v almost_o nothing_o which_o he_o think_v may_v displease_v any_o one_o the_o bishop_n do_v fear_v the_o peer_n the_o parish_n pastor_n the_o bishop_n who_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o scourge_v they_o if_o any_o provoke_v at_o home_n will_v crave_v their_o aid_n especial_o if_o he_o can_v object_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o some_o ceremony_n so_o reprehension_n be_v silent_a naughtiness_n reign_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o and_o whither_o the_o matter_n will_v grow_v at_o last_o prudent_a man_n fear_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n but_o chief_o the_o beggary_n of_o ask_v be_v notable_a for_o run_v over_o with_o your_o eye_n and_o mind_n the_o whole_a clergy_n will_v you_o that_o we_o begin_v at_o the_o weak_a those_o that_o they_o call_v curate_n both_o in_o very_a truth_n &_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v beggar_n in_o who_o we_o may_v see_v that_o which_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o family_n of_o ely_n man_n bow_v themselves_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o a_o masell_n of_o bread_n and_o require_v to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n 1_o sam._n 2.36_o in_o the_o rest_n who_o through_o their_o great_a abundance_n walk_v more_o underpropt_v what_o run_v up_o and_o down_o what_o bountiful_a give_v and_o bribe_n what_o importunate_a and_o earnest_a entreat_v how_o great_a flatter_a enticement_n of_o humble_a service_n and_o soothe_n of_o all_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v to_o themselves_o ecclesiastical_a office_n very_o many_o do_v fly_v unto_o the_o king_n court_n or_o to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a man_n the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o these_o place_n be_v like_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o this_o man_n enter_z in_o great_a multitude_n and_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o carry_v away_o the_o penny_n act._n 3.2_o other_o follow_v the_o state_n and_o peer_n to_o who_o they_o become_v either_o domestical_a chaplain_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v vassal_n for_o what_o cause_n i_o pray_v that_o assoon_o as_o any_o benefice_n as_o they_o call_v it_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v void_a they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o same_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o honest_a way_n to_o get_v a_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n but_o be_v not_o this_o flattery_n mere_a beggary_n in_o obtain_v a_o divine_a office_n be_v favour_v any_o whit_n less_o dishonest_a than_o money_n if_o we_o will_v weigh_v the_o matter_n right_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o fault_n and_o blasme_n to_o enter_v either_o by_o bribe_n or_o by_o favour_n the_o other_o rabble_n be_v diligent_a about_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o patron_n in_o the_o country_n in_o who_o porch_n they_o set_v flatter_v and_o speak_v fair_a to_o their_o wyve_n flatter_v their_o child_n win_v their_o fervaunt_n by_o gift_n and_o in_o every_o place_n behave_v himself_o like_o wretched_a beggar_n some_o more_o crafty_o even_o as_o they_o which_o sit_v in_o a_o way_n have_v two_o path_n and_o in_o public_a way_n do_v offer_v pilled_a rod_n and_o stick_n to_o they_o that_o travail_n by_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v get_v some_o money_n so_o they_o either_o by_o bountiful_a give_v of_o present_a money_n or_o by_o agreement_n to_o give_v a_o certain_a yearly_a rend_v do_v make_v a_o way_n for_o themselves_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v the_o corruption_n not_o of_o our_o law_n but_o of_o the_o man_n certain_o as_o long_o as_o this_o way_n to_o obtain_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n hold_v which_o hitherto_o have_v prevayl_v no_o remedy_n can_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o beggary_n have_v we_o not_o know_v this_o sufficient_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o late_a assembly_n of_o all_o degree_n of_o the_o realm_n a_o sore_a and_o heavy_a ordinance_n be_v make_v against_o it_o hath_z oughts_z ben_fw-mi effect_v thereby_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v more_o wary_o and_o subtle_o we_o avayle_n nothing_o with_o our_o law_n where_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o keep_v but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v beg_v of_o the_o patron_n how_o much_o less_o business_n remain_v to_o the_o unlearned_a rout_n to_o obtain_v institution_n of_o the_o bishop_n here_o not_o only_o humble_a request_n must_v be_v make_v to_o the_o chief_a lord_n but_o to_o the_o examiner_n groom_n of_o the_o chamber_n clerk_n buttlers_n yea_o to_o the_o less_o jacke_n not_o because_o ignorance_n shall_v keep_v he_o from_o a_o entrance_n but_o because_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o bring_v most_o gain_n to_o the_o servant_n who_o have_v need_n of_o more_o favour_n there_o be_v no_o tower_n make_v so_o strong_a which_o a_o ass_n load_v with_o gold_n do_v not_o vainquish_v neither_o any_o almost_o so_o unlearned_a or_o foolish_a which_o take_v the_o repulse_n but_o what_o engine_n and_o crafty_a mean_n be_v use_v let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o prebendarye_n archdeacon_n deacon_n be_v the_o bishop_n themselves_o void_a of_o this_o avarice_n what_o mean_v then_o that_o often_o attend_v at_o the_o court_n and_o on_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n why_o wait_n they_o not_o till_o they_o be_v send_v for_o why_o be_v they_o not_o pull_v against_o their_o will_n from_o their_o study_n yea_o if_o any_o shall_v appeal_v to_o their_o conscience_n whether_o be_v those_o fat_a manoure_v and_o farm_n of_o their_o bishoprike_n let_v out_o to_o hire_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o farmer_n that_o long_v for_o or_o promise_v bribe_n to_o the_o adiutour_n of_o their_o dignity_n but_o be_v they_o only_a beggar_n in_o sue_v for_o the_o office_n some_o indeed_o be_v come_v to_o that_o beggary_n that_o if_o their_o seat_n be_v to_o be_v change_v they_o pay_v not_o their_o first_o fruit_n except_o they_o have_v rake_v together_o shameful_o some_o alm_n from_o the_o poor_a rectour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o benevolence_n thou_o be_v therefore_o a_o beggar_n o_o thou_o english_a angel_n and_o therefore_o with_o thou_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o usual_a that_o the_o best_a be_v pass_v over_o and_o other_o less_o worthy_a be_v in_o better_a estimation_n for_o as_o we_o bestow_v some_o alm_n upon_o the_o blind_a lame_a and_o those_o that_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o they_o who_o we_o see_v to_o have_v a_o body_n well_o like_v and_o in_o comely_a apparel_n so_o man_n of_o a_o blind_a mind_n deform_v and_o maim_a doctrine_n and_o witty_a understanding_n do_v gather_v together_o much_o alm_n when_o they_o that_o have_v more_o learning_n and_o far_o better_a iugement_n be_v suffer_v to_o hunger_n and_o to_o perish_v through_o famine_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v either_o because_o they_o can_v cry_v out_o so_o stout_o or_o because_o they_o be_v more_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v or_o because_o man_n have_v less_o pity_n of_o they_o but_o it_o
singular_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n but_o apart_o first_o of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 8.9.10_o and_o of_o the_o angel_n ver_fw-la 11.12_o after_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n ver_fw-la 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o church_n together_o subscribe_v to_o the_o common_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 14._o scholion_n afterward_o i_o see_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v in_o the_o right_a hand_n as_o also_o the_o interpreter_n of_o aretas_n but_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n they_o peradventure_o have_v put_v it_o in_o the_o ablative_a case_n because_o it_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o the_o lamb_n take_v the_o book_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v the_o more_o the_o book_n at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n from_o whence_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o open_v it_o be_v offer_v and_o lay_v before_o without_o ask_v much_o less_o will_v there_o have_v be_v any_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n afterward_o when_o the_o debility_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v find_v out_o the_o book_n be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v not_o take_v it_o up_o hasty_o lie_v at_o his_o side_n but_o receive_v it_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o touch_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o vision_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o fundament_n of_o all_o the_o building_n follow_v before_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o incomprehensible_a excellency_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o we_o be_v wont_v such_o be_v our_o slothfulness_n to_o pass_v by_o very_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n careless_o and_o sleep_o unless_o peradventure_o some_o body_n pull_v we_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o require_v instant_o diligence_n mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n lest_o perchance_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o in_o this_o place_n he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o at_o to_o be_v undergo_v of_o the_o church_n through_o her_o whole_a race_n on_o earth_n yet_o wrap_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n that_o no_o create_a mind_n can_v behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o much_o less_o unfold_v the_o same_o to_o other_o a_o argument_n in_o deed_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o far_o most_o pleasant_a of_o all_o thing_n open_v to_o we_o the_o hide_a mystery_n with_o exceed_v great_a desire_n whereof_o man_n be_v inflame_v or_o otherwise_o in_o search_v out_o of_o they_o they_o torment_v themselves_o rash_o and_o in_o vain_a and_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v only_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o know_v it_o but_o because_o also_o it_o contain_v event_n of_o that_o moment_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o hurtful_a and_o for_o rowfull_a to_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v whole_o be_v conceal_v therefore_o john_n weep_v be_v privy_a to_o the_o danger_n and_o together_o therewith_o also_o mind_v the_o lack_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o church_n hardly_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n though_o this_o lamp_n be_v give_v she_o how_o miserable_a have_v she_o be_v leave_v utter_o in_o darkness_n and_o not_o perceive_v sufficient_o either_o which_o way_n she_o shall_v go_v forward_o or_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n safe_o john_n therefore_o have_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o weep_v if_o there_o have_v be_v hope_n no_o where_n of_o open_v the_o seal_a book_n but_o the_o sudden_a assault_n of_o grief_n bereave_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o understanding_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o think_v in_o who_o there_o be_v ability_n while_o at_o length_n he_o know_v by_o the_o put_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o other_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o argument_n excellency_n of_o the_o mystery_n plenty_n of_o fruit_n but_o far_o way_n most_o excellent_a because_o he_o alone_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o same_o who_o by_o his_o death_n find_v out_o a_o redemption_n for_o the_o elect_a this_o be_v that_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n last_o the_o universal_a creature_n rejoice_v great_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o glorious_a show_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o humane_a write_n in_o which_o the_o thing_n be_v amplify_v for_o to_o adorn_v and_o set_v they_o forth_o but_o from_o a_o true_a feel_n and_o just_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v through_o god_n his_o help_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n shall_v not_o this_o exceed_a great_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n kindle_v in_o man_n a_o diligence_n to_o read_v a_o desire_n to_o understand_v and_o a_o endevoure_v to_o observe_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o our_o serious_a meditation_n into_o which_o i_o have_v digress_v and_o discourse_v in_o many_o word_n because_o i_o see_v that_o the_o interpreter_n either_o not_o to_o have_v mark_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o at_o the_o least_o otherwise_o then_o be_v meet_v to_o have_v speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o a_o matter_n very_o needful_a and_o necessary_a ¶_o a_o book_n write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n the_o first_o commendation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v from_o a_o book_n a_o copious_a write_v and_o seven_o seal_n in_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n must_v without_o all_o controversy_n be_v certain_a be_v a_o faithful_a helper_n of_o the_o memory_n whereas_o that_o which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ground_v then_o only_o upon_o the_o memory_n may_v easy_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n either_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a corrupt_v whereupon_o god_n bid_v jeremy_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o that_o prophecy_n to_o write_v all_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o book_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n and_o in_o the_o 2._o verse_n so_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o provide_v against_o our_o doubt_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o thing_n then_o of_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o public_a book_n &_o grave_v as_o it_o be_v in_o brass_n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v alter_v nor_o forget_v the_o plenteous_a writing_n be_v show_v in_o that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o leaf_n and_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o old_a manner_n of_o write_v in_o somewhat_o long_a parchment_n which_o afterward_o be_v wound_n about_o some_o round_o smooth_a piece_n of_o wood_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v volume_n &_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v unroll_v the_o book_n and_o roll_v it_o up_o again_o as_o in_o luke_n chapter_n 4_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o outside_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n always_o remain_v clean_a unless_o the_o inside_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a writing_n for_o than_o they_o write_v on_o the_o outward_a part_n which_o sort_n of_o write_n be_v call_v exterior_a writing_n as_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n this_o so_o great_a prolixity_n therefore_o do_v contain_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a point_n which_o peradventure_o may_v be_v include_v in_o some_o narrow_a place_n but_o also_o every_o most_o small_a thing_n so_o that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n to_o seek_v and_o fetch_v aught_o from_o any_o other_o place_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o that_o we_o know_v also_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o complutent_n edition_n and_o some_o other_o read_v without_o but_o on_o the_o back_n side_n be_v more_o often_o use_v from_o whence_o be_v write_v on_o the_o back_n side_n as_o we_o have_v show_v a_o little_a before_o final_o how_o precious_a be_v these_o mysterye_n which_o god_n have_v with_o himself_o seal_v up_o with_o so_o many_o seal_n the_o creature_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o look_v on_o the_o book_n as_o be_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n much_o less_o be_v there_o need_v of_o seal_n for_o to_o hide_v
be_v common_o translate_v hell_n but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_o translate_v grave_a which_o also_o the_o greek_a word_n signifi_v &_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n especial_o see_v many_o holy_a man_n shall_v die_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n who_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a think_v to_o judge_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o as_o touch_v that_o the_o jesuit_n do_v think_v that_o hell_n do_v follow_v to_o devour_v traiane_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v this_o sitter_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o apply_v how_o fond_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v how_o careless_o he_o mix_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n who_o bring_v again_o to_o traiane_n the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v pass_v beyond_o severus_n second_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sitter_n and_o together_o also_o be_v limit_v with_o his_o bound_n and_o there_o be_v give_v they_o where_o some_o book_n do_v read_v the_o order_n be_v change_v and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o four_o parth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n for_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n read_v over_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o their_o dominion_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o think_v after_o the_o tridentine_a decree_n that_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v not_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o best_a greek_a copy_n although_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o deed_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v note_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o country_n in_o which_o the_o destruction_n shall_v go_v on_o with_o rage_n even_o as_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o multitude_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v perish_v by_o this_o death_n the_o power_n be_v define_v with_o a_o four_o fold_v kind_n of_o destroy_v with_o death_n sit_v on_o the_o horse_n which_o he_o use_v as_o his_o minister_n war_n &_o batell_n lead_v the_o first_o army_n who_o weapon_n be_v a_o sword_n want_v of_o food_n guide_v the_o second_o host_n the_o three_o the_o pestilence_n for_o by_o death_n he_o mean_v it_o to_o who_o be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o gender_n because_o it_o take_v man_n away_o with_o a_o most_o quick_a destruction_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o most_o lively_a image_n of_o death_n and_o they_o also_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v always_o the_o follower_n of_o famine_n and_o in_o many_o mother_n tongue_n it_o be_v call_v mortality_n the_o last_o scourge_n be_v of_o beast_n a_o scourge_n much_o use_v in_o former_a time_n as_o i_o will_v send_v upon_o you_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n levit._n 26.22_o so_o also_o when_o i_o shall_v send_v my_o four_o sore_a judgement_n upon_o jerusalem_n even_o the_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o noisome_a beast_n and_o pestilence_n ezech._n 14.21_o a_o exemple_n whereof_o we_o have_v when_o the_o lord_n send_v lion_n among_o the_o new_a dweller_n who_o succeed_v the_o ten_o tribe_n carry_v away_o 2_o king_n 17.25_o or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o beast_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o for_o man_n mighty_a on_o earth_n and_o make_v like_o beast_n a_o frequent_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a prince_n as_o of_o pharaoh_n thou_o be_v like_o a_o young_a lion_n among_o the_o nation_n ezech._n 32.2_o and_o famous_a in_o daniel_n be_v the_o nothing_o of_o four_o king_n by_o so_o many_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o leopard_n and_o the_o four_o terrible_a beast_n to_o wit_n a_o centaur_n compact_v of_o many_o chap._n 7.4.5_o these_o be_v then_o the_o band_n of_o death_n which_o now_o join_v together_o he_o will_v spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n when_o the_o gate_n and_o way_n be_v open_v which_o before_o be_v several_a plague_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o coherence_n of_o thing_n do_v teach_v it_o after_o severus_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_a until_o at_o length_n the_o empire_n come_v to_o decius_n maximinus_n trouble_v somewhat_o but_o he_o be_v kill_v a_o while_n after_o his_o madness_n and_o life_n be_v short_a but_o decius_n neither_o fear_v with_o the_o calamity_n of_o war_n nor_o any_o whit_n move_v with_o the_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n both_o which_o he_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o innocent_n to_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n command_v that_o rigour_n shall_v be_v show_v towards_o the_o christian_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n then_o the_o four_o beast_n speak_v for_o cyprian_a be_v indeed_o a_o eagle_n a_o contemner_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o much_o esteem_v of_o other_o man_n who_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n bestow_v all_o his_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a who_o earnest_o reprove_v the_o covetousness_n of_o other_o man_n in_o heap_v up_o patrimony_n sharp_o rebuke_v the_o pride_n of_o they_o that_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o reprehend_v swell_a insolency_n and_o immodest_a boast_n of_o confession_n &_o by_o all_o mean_n open_o avouch_v that_o these_o scourge_n be_v provoke_v by_o such_o sin_n this_o eagle_n i_o say_v fly_v so_o much_o the_o more_o high_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o in_o write_v against_o demetrianus_n ethnicus_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v torment_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v persecute_v so_o barbarous_o the_o harmless_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n who_o the_o world_n after_o their_o manner_n through_o envy_n charge_v for_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o common_a calamity_n but_o that_o holy_a man_n do_v put_v away_o those_o calumny_n and_o declare_v manifest_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n neither_o be_v his_o voice_n false_a god_n forthwith_o approve_v it_o by_o send_v into_o the_o world_n divers_a and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o horrible_a destruction_n decius_n himself_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o golfe-mire_n of_o a_o marsh_n not_o bequeath_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o his_o country_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a decius_n but_o go_v down_o as_o it_o be_v quick_a into_o hell_n for_o a_o just_a terror_n of_o all_o merciless_a tyrant_n gallus_n &_o volusianus_n by_o and_o by_o after_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o noâ—_n remembrance_n of_o their_o notable_a act_n but_o only_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n for_o first_o when_o these_o reign_v the_o sword_n slay_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o the_o scythian_n when_o decius_n be_v go_v &_o when_o first_o the_o yoke_n of_o tribute_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o româ—nes_n which_o how_o much_o blood_n it_o cost_v any_o man_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v alter_v forthwith_o their_o act_n do_v make_v invasion_n do_v drive_v away_o spoil_n do_v violent_o enter_v in_o often_o time_n by_o a_o very_a great_a army_n by_o land_n and_o by_o sea_n do_v waste_v dardania_n thracia_n thessalia_n macedonia_n and_o the_o country_n hellas_n part_n do_v molest_v asia_n with_o the_o spoil_n rase_a and_o destroy_v of_o many_o city_n on_o every_o side_n by_o who_o example_n also_o other_o enemy_n do_v arise_v the_o parthian_n do_v take_v and_o hold_v by_o force_n armenia_n and_o do_v pass_v through_o into_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n which_o mischief_n when_o gallus_n &_o volusianus_n make_v ready_a to_o withstand_v they_o be_v both_o kill_v of_o the_o soldier_n aemilianus_n a_o three-moneth_n emperor_n be_v choose_v of_o the_o same_o into_o their_o place_n and_o of_o they_o kill_v valerianus_n come_v alive_a into_o the_o enemy_n power_n and_o be_v make_v a_o footstool_n to_o sapores_fw-la for_o to_o get_v upon_o his_o horse_n the_o sword_n than_o play_v his_o part_n great_o leave_v scarce_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n free_a from_o slaughter_n the_o famine_n give_v occasion_n both_o to_o demetrianus_n of_o calumniate_a the_o christian_n and_o to_o cyprian_a of_o defend_v they_o do_v thou_o say_v he_o speak_v to_o demetrianus_n marvayle_v and_o complain_v in_o this_o your_o obstinacy_n and_o contempt_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v foul_a with_o the_o stand_n of_o dust_n if_o the_o barren_a clot_n bring_v scarce_o faint_a yellowish_a and_o win_v herb_n and_o grass_n if_o seldom_o rain_n descend_v from_o above_o if_o the_o beat_a hail_n make_v the_o wine_n feeble_a if_o a_o subvert_v whirlwind_n do_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o olive_n tree_n if_o drought_n do_v stop_v up_o the_o fountain_n &_o c_o from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o grievous_a the_o condition_n of_o those_o
be_v do_v before_o the_o throne_n where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o angel_n but_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o compass_n about_o the_o uttermost_a circuit_n of_o the_o church_n watch_v on_o every_o side_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v within_o the_o circuit_n be_v the_o hygh_a throne_n the_o lamb_n the_o beast_n the_o lamp_n the_o crystal_n sea_n the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a use_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v the_o same_o which_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_n constantine_n the_o great_a for_o that_o which_o there_o summary_o keep_v the_o angel_n from_o hurt_v until_o they_o have_v seal_v the_o elect_a that_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v declare_v several_o in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n let_v but_o that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v be_v describe_v in_o divers_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o divers_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v ¶_o and_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n the_o greek_a have_v at_o the_o altar_n montanus_n agree_v unto_o it_o afterward_o it_o shall_v be_v clear_o see_v at_o chap._n 11.1_o that_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n be_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v hide_v herself_o in_o the_o privy_a place_n thereof_o wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n see_v he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n go_v a_o part_n from_o other_o into_o the_o covert_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o this_o place_n as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o much_o odour_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o may_v these_o thing_n will_v thou_o say_v fit_a to_o constantine_n sure_o as_o the_o type_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o person_n to_o represente_v be_v not_o proper_a now_o to_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n but_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o all_o christ_n have_v make_v priest_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o second_o but_o of_o the_o high_a sort_n but_o why_o shall_v not_o he_o above_o all_o have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o who_o most_o of_o all_o do_v shine_v the_o likeness_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n well_o speak_v he_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o i_o say_v he_o be_o here_o as_o one_o of_o you_o for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v myself_o to_o be_v your_o fellow_n servant_n in_o which_o name_n i_o rejoice_v most_o of_o all_o socrat._n book_n 1._o chap._n 7._o ¶_o having_n a_o golden_a censer_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signifi_v proper_o frankincense_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o censer_n itself_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o verse_n where_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o the_o golden_a censer_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9.4_o and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n ¶_o and_o odour_n be_v give_v he_o therefore_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o christ_n who_o take_v not_o odour_n from_o any_o other_o but_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o most_o replenish_a store_n house_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a those_o odour_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a both_o ability_n and_o also_o will_n to_o make_v peace_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o burn_a incense_n before_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n when_o he_o accept_v a_o sacrifice_n gen._n 8.21_o ¶_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o priest_n burn_v incense_n within_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o whole_a people_n tarry_v without_o give_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n as_o in_o luke_n 1.10_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n pray_v without_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o burn_a incense_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prayer_n which_o before_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v together_o with_o they_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o godly_a wish_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o earnest_o desire_v that_o some_o remedy_n may_v be_v find_v betimes_o against_o the_o evil_n near_o at_o hand_n which_o they_o see_v to_o before_o show_v by_o many_o apparent_a token_n for_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o sincere_a mind_n see_v strife_n privy_a grudge_n and_o contention_n reign_v every_o where_o and_o to_o consume_v all_o thing_n i_o mean_v those_o which_o we_o show_v even_o now_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o half_a hour_n silence_n shall_v not_o strive_v earnest_o with_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o truth_n triumph_v over_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o discord_n and_o alteration_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n but_o what_o other_o mean_a can_v there_o be_v of_o appease_v controversy_n then_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o party_n disagree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v reason_v of_o on_o each_o side_n friendly_a by_o a_o good_a composition_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o the_o holy_a man_n desire_v that_o the_o present_a controversy_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o general_a council_n assemble_v and_o the_o future_a evil_n may_v be_v prevent_v epiphanius_n report_v that_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n solicit_v constantine_n and_o require_v of_o he_o earnest_o that_o he_o will_v summon_v a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o other_o bishop_n who_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o about_o this_o matter_n book_n 2._o tom._n 2._o heresy_n 69._o ruffinus_n book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o from_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o be_v the_o common_a desire_n of_o all_o man_n only_o constantine_n next_o after_o god_n can_v give_v odour_n to_o this_o desire_n that_o be_v bring_v it_o to_o some_o desire_a issue_n for_o as_o say_v euseb_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n only_o to_o cure_v these_o evil_n but_o constantine_n alone_o of_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o say_v euseb_n ¶_o upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o be_v before_o the_o veil_n as_o exod._n chap._n 30._o ver_fw-la 3._o here_o it_o note_v the_o company_n of_o the_o choose_a saint_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o speak_v eusebius_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o company_n doubtless_o do_v hold_v the_o place_n next_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o golden_a altar_n be_v set_v before_o the_o veil_n and_o sure_o by_o right_n may_v this_o crown_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n be_v call_v the_o golden_a altar_n the_o great_a assembly_n of_o which_o come_v nigh_a unto_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o the_o visible_a glory_n of_o god_n most_o of_o all_o show_v itself_o where_o say_v christ_n two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.19_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o company_n shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o which_o christ_n himself_o do_v remain_v ¶_o which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o that_o be_v say_v both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n to_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n which_o whole_a space_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a on_o earth_n who_o approach_n next_o to_o the_o high_a throne_n and_o be_v not_o separate_v by_o the_o come_n between_o of_o angel_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n go_v up_o thus_o far_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o angel_n now_o follow_v his_o ministry_n and_o first_o that_o
out_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v that_o these_o speech_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o after_o thy_o manner_n accuse_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n of_o ungodliness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o word_n shall_v teach_v thou_o who_o stripe_n can_v not_o teach_v yet_o nevertheless_o though_o thou_o shall_v receive_v no_o profit_n here_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a shall_v detest_v thou_o who_o by_o these_o abomination_n bring_v a_o most_o cruel_a fiend_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o exhort_v the_o christian_a prince_n unto_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n who_o thou_o make_v invincible_a by_o thy_o idol_n to_o pretend_v a_o mind_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o cruel_a enemy_n but_o to_o minister_v privy_o unto_o he_o that_o aid_n whereby_o all_o our_o force_n be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o desire_v from_o thy_o heart_n that_o this_o spoiler_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v repress_v or_o rather_o extinguish_v cast_v away_o thy_o dung_n hill_n god_n forsake_v thy_o sacrilegious_a primacy_n amend_v the_o rest_n of_o thy_o corruption_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a godliness_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v this_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a monster_n cover_v indeed_o with_o all_o villainy_n to_o fall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v sure_o one_o moment_n unless_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o these_o thy_o sin_n but_o neither_o will_v thou_o be_v admonish_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v overcome_v before_o thou_o be_v overcome_v as_o after_o shall_v be_v manifest_a 21_o neither_o repent_v they_o a_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v four_o murder_n sorcery_n formcation_n theft_n of_o which_o he_o that_o know_v not_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o shop_n he_o see_v but_o a_o little_a in_o the_o clear_a sun_n shine_v at_o noonetide_v chap._n 10._o than_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n clothe_v with_o a_o cloud_n &_o the_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n &_o his_o face_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n &_o his_o foot_n as_o pillar_n of_o fire_n 2_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o little_a book_n open_v and_o he_o put_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n 3_o and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o a_o lion_n roar_v and_o when_o he_o have_v cry_v seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n 4_o and_o when_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v utter_v their_o voice_n i_o be_v about_o to_o write_v but_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o seal_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o seven_o thunder_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v they_o not_o 5_o and_o the_o angel_n which_o i_o see_v stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n 6_o and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o which_o create_v heaven_n &_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o &_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o &_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n hat_n be_v therein_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o 7_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n even_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n 8_o and_o the_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o i_o again_o and_o say_v go_v and_o take_v the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v open_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o angel_n stand_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n 9_o so_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o give_v i_o the_o little_a book_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n 10_o then_o i_o take_v the_o little_a book_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n but_o when_o i_o have_v eat_v it_o my_o belly_n be_v bitter_a 11_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o among_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o to_o many_o king_n analysis_n such_o than_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n the_o evil_a the_o comfort_n follow_v consist_v partly_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n partly_o in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v his_o authority_n appear_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o certain_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n notable_a by_o his_o clothing_n ornament_n of_o his_o head_n shine_v of_o his_o face_n bright_a burn_a of_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 1._o likewise_o knowledge_n which_o the_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n show_v and_o his_o presence_n every_o where_o declare_v by_o so_o great_a a_o pull_n asunder_o of_o his_o foot_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o thing_n reveal_v be_v either_o to_o be_v seal_v up_o or_o to_o be_v communicate_v those_o have_v their_o principal_a cause_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n their_o instrumental_a cause_n seven_o thunder_n for_o 3._o likewise_o their_o consequent_a which_o contain_v both_o the_o endeavour_n of_o john_n in_o writing_n &_o also_o the_o prohibition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o write_v ver_fw-la 4._o the_o thing_n to_o be_v commumicate_v be_v either_o touch_v the_o finish_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n ver_fw-la 5.6.7_o or_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o church_n the_o preparation_n whereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n prophecy_n itself_o follow_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o preparation_n be_v occupy_v either_o about_o the_o sign_n or_o about_o the_o interpretation_n that_o before_o the_o book_n receive_v have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o john_n in_o the_o ningth_n verse_n after_o the_o same_o deliver_v both_o a_o commandment_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o also_o a_o instruction_n touch_v the_o diverse_a taste_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ningth_n verse_n and_o the_o trial_n make_v by_o john_n in_o the_o ten_o verse_n last_o of_o all_o be_v add_v the_o interpretation_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n scholion_n then_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n we_o refer_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o analysis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o comfort_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n which_o be_v fit_o add_v for_o who_o will_v not_o almost_o faint_a through_o weariness_n of_o so_o long_o continue_v trouble_n hear_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a row_n of_o year_n then_o violent_a storm_n of_o hail_n burn_v mountain_n fall_v star_n the_o sun_n darken_v troop_n of_o locust_n &_o serpent_n with_o a_o head_n at_o both_o end_n cast_v out_o flame_n of_o fire_n whereby_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n shall_v burn_v miserable_o now_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n and_o much_o toss_v on_o the_o main_a sea_n be_v the_o land_n point_v at_o and_o the_o haven_n show_v in_o which_o at_o length_n there_o may_v be_v rest_n from_o these_o trouble_n neither_o this_o only_a but_o also_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o prosperous_a wind_n be_v breathe_v forth_o which_o may_v cause_v a_o ready_a sail_v for_o which_o purpose_n a_o most_o mighty_a angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n divers_a from_o those_o who_o blue_v the_o trumpet_n or_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v long_o ago_o elsewhere_o for_o they_o be_v servant_n this_o be_v the_o very_a lord_n christ_n as_o who_o clothing_n countenance_n voice_n &_o whole_a deck_v be_v more_o imperial_a then_o can_v befall_v to_o any_o creature_n neither_o do_v so_o strange_a a_o form_n and_o unlike_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n hinder_v consider_v that_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o first_o chapter_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o outward_a show_n especial_o which_o may_v serve_v most_o to_o the_o declare_v and_o confirm_v of_o the_o thing_n propound_v therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o description_n of_o he_o he_o be_v call_v strong_a because_o he_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o those_o adversity_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v be_v oppress_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o now_o at_o length_n after_o a_o long_a distance_n of_o time_n he_o will_v visit_v his_o church_n from_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v absent_a now_o a_o long_a time_n and_o about_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n when_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v in_o the_o year_n 1300_o as_o be_v say_v before_o christ_n begin_v to_o give_v a_o more_o
vile_o apparel_v be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o arm_v with_o a_o power_n not_o to_o be_v despise_v the_o same_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n 6_o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n he_o come_v to_o another_o very_a great_a power_n and_o wonderful_a wherein_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o old_a even_o the_o chief_a prophet_n renown_a be_v eliah_n at_o who_o prayer_n god_n do_v shut_v the_o heaven_n so_o that_o for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n the_o earth_n be_v not_o water_v with_o any_o shower_n of_o rain_n 1_o king_n 18.1_o luke_n 4.25_o but_o we_o have_v not_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v of_o these_o prophet_n it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n proper_o but_o if_o we_o transfer_v they_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o how_o great_a a_o proportion_n shall_v we_o find_v that_o drought_n be_v for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o eliah_n so_o the_o time_n of_o this_o power_n grant_v to_o these_o prophet_n shall_v be_v for_o so_o many_o great_a year_n and_o month_n for_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n do_v fulfil_v this_o distance_n of_o year_n and_o month_n but_o great_a one_o as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o before_o not_o those_o common_a one_o such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o eliah_n every_o one_o contain_v three_o hundred_o three_o score_n common_a year_n and_o the_o half_a one_o hundred_o and_o four_o score_n year_n how_o great_a drought_n and_o lack_v of_o spiritual_a dew_n be_v there_o all_o this_o time_n through_o want_n of_o which_o godliness_n wither_v in_o every_o place_n but_o they_o that_o bring_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o letter_n and_o will_v have_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o common_a year_n do_v they_o dream_v also_o of_o such_o a_o stay_n of_o rain_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v sure_o they_o get_v for_o antichrist_n a_o kingdom_n ill_o favour_v hungerstarven_v every_o way_n wretched_a and_o unhappy_a altogether_o contrary_a to_o that_o excess_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v abound_v neither_o shall_v antichrist_n have_v any_o leisure_n to_o carry_v about_o armour_n to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n but_o rather_o shall_v leave_v drove_n of_o beast_n and_o cattle_n to_o the_o water_n as_o we_o read_v that_o ahab_n do_v long_o since_o but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o fall_v into_o many_o such_o absurd_a thing_n who_o have_v rather_o follow_v their_o own_o conceive_a opinion_n than_o the_o truth_n itself_o ¶_o and_o they_o have_v power_n over_o water_n as_o moses_n who_o turn_v the_o water_n of_o egypt_n into_o blood_n and_o as_o these_o prophet_n have_v do_v in_o very_a deed_n when_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n chap._n 8.8_o for_o all_o this_o power_n be_v show_v forth_o in_o those_o plague_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 8.9_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o all_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n shall_v believe_v lie_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o have_v their_o pure_a and_o clear_a water_n turn_v into_o blood_n the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o 10_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v in_o a_o short_a sum_n comprehend_v the_o other_o plague_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sun_n smite_v of_o locust_n send_v and_o the_o four_o angel_n loose_v from_o which_o power_n be_v manifest_a that_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o the_o temple_n measure_v of_o the_o court_n cast_v out_o and_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o six_o former_a trumpet_n which_o do_v recite_v one_o after_o a_o other_o the_o plague_n in_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o this_o prophecy_n rehearse_v the_o cause_n to_o wit_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o scripture_n violate_v and_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a defile_v these_o thing_n call_v forth_o scourge_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o come_v not_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o by_o fortune_n these_o have_v power_n to_o afflict_v the_o earth_n with_o any_o kind_n of_o plague_n whatsoever_o as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n because_o god_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o deliver_v the_o earth_n unto_o adam_n uncorrupted_a and_o now_o again_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n to_o do_v service_n to_o his_o child_n which_o be_v restore_v in_o their_o integrity_n through_o christ_n 7_o but_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o second_o limit_a time_n as_o we_o have_v distinguish_v they_o in_o the_o analysis_n take_v his_o beginning_n after_o that_o of_o profecy_v go_v out_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o sixth_o how_o far_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n do_v extend_v every_o each_o one_o be_v take_v for_o one_o year_n as_o we_o have_v say_v at_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o four_o in_o which_o constantine_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o cassiodorus_n say_v prove_v that_o the_o year_n of_o constantine_n shall_v be_v reckon_v from_o thence_o and_o as_o onuphrius_n have_v make_v a_o most_o exact_a account_n seem_v to_o have_v collect_v for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o year_n eighteen_o be_v take_v out_o how_o many_o the_o count_a of_o year_n which_o the_o angel_n follow_v lake_v of_o the_o julian_n as_o before_o at_o the_o second_o verse_n do_v make_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o two_o and_o forty_o julian_n year_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n do_v end_n in_o the_o say_a year_n 1546._o ¶_o that_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o express_v a_o note_n by_o article_n show_v that_o this_o beast_n know_v and_o declare_v long_o since_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o eleven_o verse_n to_o wit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o come_v out_o from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n when_o he_o send_v the_o locust_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n be_v open_v but_o that_o he_o rise_v up_o long_o before_o we_o shall_v understand_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o follow_v therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o beast_n only_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a continuance_n he_o have_v gain_v 5_o month_n mor_n at_o the_o least_o wherein_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o the_o locust_n from_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n also_o to_o confirm_v this_o prophecy_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a trumpet_n because_o the_o beast_n with_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o last_o course_n of_o their_o time_n pertain_v to_o the_o five_o trumpet_n furthermore_o also_o that_o of_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o period_n of_o the_o trumpet_n for_o this_o and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o beast_n and_o both_o again_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n ¶_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o shall_v the_o beast_n now_o first_o of_o all_o call_n unto_o weapon_n he_o shall_v assay_v to_o do_v violence_n the_o whole_a thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o day_n chap._n 13.5_o but_o this_o battle_n which_o he_o shall_v make_v when_o that_o time_n be_v finish_v deserve_v before_o other_o the_o name_n of_o war_n both_o for_o the_o very_a kind_n of_o preparation_n and_o hostile_a cruelty_n and_o also_o for_o the_o notorious_a slaughter_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o prove_v that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n there_o be_v very_o little_a war_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o scripture_n the_o council_n at_o trent_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1546_o the_o 7_o day_n of_o february_n to_o wit_n after_o those_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n be_v end_v in_o their_o three_o session_n the_o eight_o day_n of_o april_n pierce_v and_o murder_v they_o most_o pitiful_o for_o here_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n be_v refuse_v and_o the_o latin_a corrupt_a translation_n establish_v for_o authentic_a here_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v
wherein_o a_o dragon_n be_v paint_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n and_o lay_v under_o his_o and_o his_o people_n foot_n see_v euseb_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o the_o three_o oration_n leaf_n 137._o a._n 9_o and_o that_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v beiond_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a church_n not_o only_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n but_o also_o all_o other_o people_n altogether_o without_o true_a godliness_n howsoever_o peradventure_o they_o pretend_v a_o show_n of_o it_o and_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n call_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o court._n in_o that_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o the_o gentile_n rule_v a_o people_n who_o because_o of_o their_o vicinity_n do_v take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v thrust_v out_o together_o with_o his_o angel_n into_o this_o court_n have_v receive_v power_n to_o vex_v the_o whore_n who_o late_o exercise_v all_o his_o strength_n against_o the_o true_a spouse_n 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n the_o song_n of_o triumph_n of_o the_o saint_n celebrate_v god_n for_o his_o great_a benefit_n which_o first_o of_o all_o be_v declare_v by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o benefit_n itself_o consist_v in_o this_o verse_n afterward_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o cause_n ver_fw-la 11._o &_o by_o his_o effect_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o benefit_n itself_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v safety_n the_o tyrant_n be_v destroy_v who_o do_v labour_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hatred_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o might_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o than_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v when_o he_o utter_o destroy_v &_o abolish_v his_o enemy_n also_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n be_v see_v after_o a_o sort_n when_o he_o place_v godly_a prince_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n from_o hence_o likewise_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o declare_v which_o before_o seem_v weak_a be_v so_o tread_v under_o soot_n by_o the_o enemy_n neither_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o christ_n now_o by_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n declare_v sufficient_o that_o the_o former_a want_n of_o punishment_n and_o sufferance_n come_v not_o from_o imbecility_n but_o only_o from_o patience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o benefit_n be_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o ungodliness_n who_o continual_o accuse_v the_o godly_a before_o god_n but_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o servant_n be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o name_n where_o with_o the_o pâ—â—â—câ—_n himself_o be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v a_o equal_a good_a will_n to_o hurt_v in_o both_o although_o hiâ—_n power_n be_v great_a but_o this_o accusation_n be_v those_o taunt_n reproach_n &_o rail_n with_o which_o the_o spiteful_a enemy_n overwhelm_v the_o saint_n continual_o object_v unto_o they_o the_o supper_n of_o oedipus_n incest_n adultery_n mutual_a lust_n murder_n conspiracy_n against_o prince_n pestilence_n famine_n burn_n and_o whatsoever_o public_a calamity_n there_o be_v of_o which_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n the_o ancient_a history_n be_v full_a sure_o the_o child_n learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n that_o ancient_a false_a accuser_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o wicked_a man_n do_v excel_v in_o the_o same_o art_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v who_o the_o angel_n of_o michael_n for_o now_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v commend_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n the_o principal_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o instrumental_a be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o very_a great_a constancy_n even_o unto_o death_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o elect_v enjoy_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_a god_n both_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o at_o length_n will_v make_v they_o joyful_a with_o eternal_a felicity_n the_o integrity_n of_o faith_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o be_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o profess_v free_o &_o bold_o before_o it_o be_v always_o call_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o of_o jesus_n as_o in_o ch_z 1.2.9_o ver_fw-la etc._n etc._n here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o themselves_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v nevertheless_o come_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o it_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o subject_n of_o which_o but_o in_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n be_v their_o constancy_n because_o they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n then_o of_o their_o own_o life_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o comparative_a speech_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o love_v not_o their_o soul_n even_o unto_o death_n more_o than_o god_n but_o this_o last_o member_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v want_v unless_o perhaps_o they_o love_v not_o be_v put_v for_o they_o despise_v but_o even_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o comparison_n remain_v to_o with_o they_o despise_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a constancy_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o no_o torment_n they_o can_v be_v remoove_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o which_o cause_n at_o length_n god_n give_v unto_o they_o the_o reward_n of_o victory_n but_o observe_v how_o this_o song_n of_o triumph_n add_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v to_o declare_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o church_n we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o she_o be_v famous_a for_o soundness_n of_o faith_n purity_n of_o action_n sincerity_n of_o the_o teacher_n also_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pâ—tron_n for_o because_o that_o in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n add_v to_o all_o these_o from_o this_o triumphant_a song_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n heap_v all_o reproach_n upon_o the_o saint_n they_o use_v a_o great_a violence_n to_o their_o power_n yet_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o be_v remoove_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n from_o their_o holy_a profession_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o time_n be_v make_v famous_a by_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o most_o courageous_a martyr_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o benefit_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o why_o shall_v not_o they_o triumph_n have_v attain_v safety_n &_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o notable_o amplify_v but_o many_o calamity_n do_v remain_v true_a but_o these_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o saint_n who_o god_n hid_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v you_o which_o dwell_v in_o they_o because_o this_o be_v heaven_n that_o the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n wherein_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v from_o whence_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a mountain_n to_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n before_o in_o chap._n 11.7_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.1.2_o &c_n &c_n ¶_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o very_a great_a sorrow_n for_o these_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v confirm_v this_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v proper_o take_v the_o devil_n shall_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n trobelsome_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o dwell_v together_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o unseparate_v moreover_o who_o be_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n beside_o man_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o spit_v out_o his_o poison_n upon_o the_o whale_n neither_o do_v good_a and_o bad_a man_n dwell_v together_o less_o in_o land_n then_o in_o the_o continent_n land_n thus_o therefore_o we_o do_v distinguish_v that_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o wicked_a multitude_n either_o of_o heathen_a or_o christian_n who_o have_v only_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o church_n man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o proffer_n to_o their_o false_a christian_n gross_a foul_a saltish_a and_o bitter_a doctrine_n which_o do_v rather_o bring_v to_o the_o
hearer_n sterility_n of_o godliness_n and_o a_o gnaw_a of_o their_o bowel_n than_o a_o quench_n of_o their_o thirst_n or_o yield_v of_o any_o other_o fruit_n the_o devil_n be_v bere_a of_o power_n to_o hurt_v the_o saint_n do_v now_o vex_v these_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o storm_n as_o we_o have_v read_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o east_n under_o constantine_n constantius_n valens_n julianus_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o part_n we_o have_v already_o show_v before_o what_o stir_v the_o devil_n make_v among_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o purpose_n to_o prosecute_v the_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a let_v he_o which_o please_v look_v into_o the_o history_n and_o he_o shall_v behold_v wonderful_a tragedy_n sure_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v without_o great_a grief_n run_v over_o those_o contention_n discord_n reproach_n false_a accusation_n wherewith_o they_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o whosoever_o shall_v read_v their_o action_n will_v free_o confess_v these_o man_n to_o have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n they_o trouble_v and_o confound_v all_o thing_n with_o so_o mad_a affection_n but_o these_o be_v but_o flay_v bite_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o west_n i_o let_v pass_v the_o civil_a war_n of_o constantine_n and_o constans_n brethren_n of_o the_o new_a rise_v tyrant_n magnetius_n and_o vetranior_n and_o other_o such_o light_a evil_n how_o great_a desolation_n i_o pray_v you_o come_v from_o the_o barbarian_n goth_n vandal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o unclean_a person_n and_o at_o length_n from_o the_o longobards_n all_o country_n be_v spoil_v in_o a_o miserable_a manner_n and_o italy_n once_o the_o lady_n of_o country_n above_o the_o rest_n with_o how_o lamentable_a song_n do_v gregory_n the_o great_a and_o other_o writer_n bewail_v the_o calamity_n of_o those_o time_n the_o plague_n of_o the_o saracen_n succeed_v this_o which_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n for_o many_o age_n to_o which_o if_o any_o shall_v join_v the_o monster_n of_o superstition_n and_o error_n which_o follow_v afterward_o swarm_n of_o religious_a man_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n and_o familiar_a commune_n with_o devil_n lie_v sign_n monstrous_a miracle_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n it_o shall_v not_o peradventure_o be_v hard_a to_o define_v who_o be_v those_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n against_o who_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o his_o banishement_n rage_v so_o furious_o especial_o if_o any_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o rome_n and_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o most_o high_a pope_n who_o do_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n all_o from_o sylvester_n the_o second_o to_o gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o sixteen_o in_o number_n be_v most_o wicked_a magician_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o this_o perturbation_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o devil_n bring_v in_o be_v expel_v from_o heaven_n in_o chap._n 8._o and_o 9_o this_o short_a denunciation_n of_o calamity_n be_v that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o trumpet_n moreover_o also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v here_o touch_v but_o in_o a_o word_n ¶_o as_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a time_n the_o greek_a word_n signifi_v often_o fitness_n of_o time_n which_o peradventure_o may_v better_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v yet_o much_o time_n which_o at_o length_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v small_a chap._n 20.3_o a_o short_a time_n where_o the_o spirit_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v use_v a_o word_n for_o difference_n sake_n which_o note_v more_o proper_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o but_o a_o small_a opportunity_n be_v thrust_v down_o into_o that_o prison_n which_o before_o time_n belong_v to_o his_o dominion_n envy_n rather_o delight_v to_o pour_v out_o her_o poison_n upon_o the_o saint_n then_o for_o no_o necessity_n to_o torment_v man_n who_o be_v already_o enough_o addict_v and_o make_v subject_n to_o he_o he_o will_v spare_v this_o labour_n glad_o and_o will_v make_v trial_n of_o it_o rather_o in_o they_o who_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o have_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o jaw_n furthermore_o the_o word_n know_v may_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o thing_n the_o future_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v without_o doubt_n hide_v from_o the_o devil_n especial_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o which_o also_o the_o son_n know_v not_o but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v his_o present_a opportunity_n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fury_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n now_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o his_o rage_n against_o his_o own_o citizen_n when_o he_o desire_v rather_o to_o hurt_v the_o elect_a who_o he_o can_v not_o touch_v be_v drive_v out_o from_o their_o company_n which_o large_a field_n of_o his_o fury_n be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o think_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o be_v but_o small_a 13_o when_o therefore_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v throw_v hitherto_o the_o thing_n do_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o sixth_o seal_n end_v now_o follow_v the_o subtle_a working_n of_o the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o male_a child_n which_o persecution_n take_v place_n when_o the_o one_o part_n suffer_v violence_n and_o wrong_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v itself_o against_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o enemy_n but_o what_o like_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o woman_n see_v the_o devil_n be_v now_o throw_v from_o heaven_n can_v there_o come_v any_o evil_n from_o the_o earth_n below_o unto_o heaven_n but_o this_o heaven_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n yâ—t_v nevertheless_o from_o whence_o suffer_v she_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o defender_n who_o late_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n and_o have_v michael_n for_o her_o most_o puissant_a maintainer_n sure_o from_o hence_o because_o the_o emperor_n chief_a care_n be_v to_o expel_v the_o open_a enemy_n which_o thing_n at_o length_n have_v attain_v they_o care_v not_o much_o for_o other_o thing_n neither_o consider_v they_o at_o least_o so_o diligent_o as_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o dragon_n have_v many_o other_o way_n to_o hurt_v which_o they_o unaware_o make_v more_o easy_a by_o their_o mean_n so_o far_o of_o be_v it_o that_o they_o set_v themselves_o valiant_o against_o his_o enterprise_n from_o hence_o therefore_o the_o dragon_n first_o sow_v privy_a bitterness_n of_o mind_n among_o the_o bishop_n which_o have_v spring_v up_o together_o with_o constantine_n before_o the_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v cause_v a_o sorrowful_a perceive_v of_o the_o future_a trouble_n as_o we_o have_v note_v at_o the_o eight_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 2._o for_o this_o sparkle_n grow_v in_o short_a time_n to_o a_o flame_n but_o most_o of_o all_o after_o they_o begin_v to_o contend_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n in_o all_o which_o debate_v the_o truth_n be_v always_o in_o worse_a case_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n wax_v most_o fierce_a when_o constance_n julian_n &_o valens_n exercise_v tyranny_n against_o the_o orthodox_n in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n certes_o constance_n &_o valens_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n except_o in_o name_n only_o they_o be_v count_v christian_a prince_n but_o under_o that_o name_n they_o carry_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o ethnic_n therefore_o the_o dragon_n grant_v no_o truce_n but_o be_v expel_v from_o heaven_n vex_v the_o woman_n forthwith_o by_o other_o mean_n this_o persecution_n be_v that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o second_o &_o three_o trumpet_n in_o chap._n 8._o but_o see_v how_o profitable_a this_o repetition_n be_v which_o give_v knowledge_n of_o a_o other_o conjoin_a cause_n of_o those_o trumpet_n there_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o world_n because_o it_o embrace_v not_o the_o truth_n with_o that_o faith_n holiness_n and_o love_n that_o be_v meet_v and_o therefore_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o altar_n throw_v into_o the_o earth_n raise_v up_o that_o burn_a flame_n from_o hence_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o wit_n the_o dragon_n himself_o who_o do_v cast_v man_n headlong_o into_o that_o madness_n that_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o may_v scourge_v the_o woman_n 14_o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v
clergy_n neither_o of_o king_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n again_o god_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v end_v by_o man_n likewise_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n have_v right_a to_o judge_v concern_v all_o man_n neither_o may_v any_o judge_n of_o her_o judgement_n this_o be_v call_v a_o power_n of_o do_v for_o excellency_n sake_n such_o as_o indeed_o belong_v to_o no_o emperor_n who_o refuse_v not_o to_o he_o refrain_v with_o the_o bound_n of_o law_n and_o all_o their_o action_n to_o betried_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n aretas_n read_v and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n month_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n also_o montanus_n and_o plantine_n edition_n the_o common_a translation_n absolute_o as_o also_o theodorus_n beza_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o greek_a copy_n the_o like_a use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n in_o daniel_n favour_v this_o read_n he_o shall_v cast_v down_o say_v he_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o shall_v do_v and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o &_o four_o and_o twenty_a verse_n and_o he_o shall_v prosper_v wonderful_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n verse_n twenty_o eight_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o shall_v return_v to_o his_o own_o land_n in_o which_o place_n be_v signify_v a_o certain_a free_a and_o chief_a power_n of_o do_v which_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o any_o the_o time_n of_o do_v be_v two_o and_o forty_o monâ—ths_n the_o same_o space_n wherein_o the_o temple_n remain_v measure_v the_o two_o prophet_n mourn_v and_o the_o woman_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n second_o verse_n and_o 12._o chapter_n six_o verse_n from_o whence_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o same_o at_o one_o time_n the_o church_n be_v banish_v the_o prophet_n wear_v sackcloth_n and_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v to_o wit_n in_o that_o first_o refresh_v after_o the_o public_a persecution_n about_o the_o year_n 300_o as_o before_o have_v be_v say_v but_o shall_v there_o be_v also_o the_o same_o end_n shall_v the_o beast_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o power_n to_o do_v and_o the_o woman_n return_v our_o of_o the_o wilderness_n together_o this_o peradventure_o be_v against_o it_o that_o after_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n end_v he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o two_o prophet_n and_o overcome_v they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a power_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n verse_n 7._o furthermore_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o war_n far_o a_o way_n the_o most_o grievous_a to_o come_v long_o after_o those_o month_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n last_o of_o all_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o month_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o there_o be_v of_o the_o woman_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n see_v some_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v lay_v sick_a yea_o as_o it_o be_v dead_a by_o mean_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n this_o space_n than_o seem_v to_o contain_v the_o whole_a tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n so_o as_o that_o time_n when_o the_o wound_n be_v green_a be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o this_o sickly_a time_n be_v end_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o the_o 3._o ver_fw-la which_o continue_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n therefore_o if_o we_o take_v away_o these_o year_n from_o the_o month_n of_o the_o woman_n lie_v hide_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o lurk_a to_o with_o at_o the_o year_n 1546._o that_o 37._o month_n &_o ten_o day_n only_o of_o the_o flourish_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v pass_v there_o be_v want_v therefore_o to_o this_o 5._o month_n &_o 20._o day_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v count_v from_o the_o year_n 1546._o the_o last_o end_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v out_o at_o the_o year_n 1686._o or_o there_o about_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o other_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v utter_o perish_v about_o that_o time_n it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o destruction_n shall_v prevent_v this_o term_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o now_o reckon_v curious_o neither_o peradventure_o do_v the_o history-writer_n number_v the_o year_n so_o faithful_o as_o be_v meet_v but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v grant_v he_o to_o proceed_v further_o the_o further_a space_n be_v set_v down_o by_o i_o but_o peradventure_o these_o month_n be_v not_o the_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o only_o the_o former_a year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o many_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o manifest_v he_o abundant_o to_o all_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o they_o begin_v together_o with_o the_o month_n and_o day_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o prophet_n so_o also_o they_o have_v a_o end_n together_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o war_n with_o the_o sancts_n beneath_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n confirm_v this_o sense_n which_o war_n we_o have_v declare_v to_o have_v befall_v at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o month_n in_o chap._n 11.7_o from_o which_o exposition_n the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o month_n because_o that_o small_a distance_n of_o time_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v hide_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o wound_a head_n shall_v have_v a_o very_a little_a reckon_v make_v of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a number_n neither_o be_v the_o power_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o like_v to_o that_o of_o former_a time_n as_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o time_n prove_v sufficient_o wherein_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n force_n since_o that_o war_n be_v make_v that_o be_v since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v become_v a_o great_a deal_n feeble_a and_o weak_a so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v almost_o nothing_o to_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o former_a age_n this_o latter_a be_v more_o plain_a wherefore_o it_o please_v i_o the_o more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o hide_v any_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lay_v where_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o least_o doubt_n that_o either_o myself_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a may_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o search_v it_o out_o 6_o therefore_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o blasphemy_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o give_a power_n now_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v perform_v these_o two_o be_v distinguish_v because_o the_o hey_o of_o impiety_n shall_v not_o be_v look_v for_o the_o first_o day_n but_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o by_o certene_a degree_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n but_o first_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o name_n afterward_o his_o temple_n last_o of_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n he_o blaspheme_v god_n by_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n not_o as_o other_o prince_n but_o sacrilegious_o beyond_o the_o condition_n of_o mortal_a man_n as_o to_o who_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o shall_v rule_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o 7._o chap._n of_o the_o ceremonial_a pontifical_a and_o as_o the_o pope_n sixtus_n confirm_v open_o in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o accusâ—th_v the_o pope_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v because_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o beforgve_v neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v the_o first_o tome_n of_o council_n in_o purgat_fw-la of_o sixtus_n thence_o follow_v that_o which_o boniface_n the_o eight_o sing_v so_o loud_o thus_o we_o declare_v define_v and_o pronounce_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n extrav_n of_o maiorit_fw-la &_o ob_v one_o holy_a second_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v as_o a_o stranger_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v in_o chap._n 11.1_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n converse_v with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o desert_n which_o show_v evident_o at_o what_o time_n chief_o he_o shall_v cast_v out_o these_o blasphemy_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o shall_v be_v know_v only_o to_o a_o few_o obscure_a
destruction_n but_o let_v no_o godly_a man_n be_v offend_v if_o he_o see_v the_o reprobate_a to_o return_v to_o their_o beast_n the_o spirit_n have_v foreshow_v that_o this_o load_n stone_n shall_v draw_v unto_o it_o this_o refuse_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v not_o marvel_v why_o all_o of_o ungodly_a and_o dissolute_a life_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o the_o pope_n thâ—n_v to_o the_o truth_n ¶_o of_o that_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n without_o cause_n aretas_n will_v have_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v here_o so_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sense_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v slay_v he_o will_v have_v the_o name_n to_o be_v write_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o the_o lamb_n to_o have_v be_v kill_v from_o thence_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o well_o divide_v which_o the_o spirit_n join_v together_o for_o if_o the_o lamb_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o that_o he_o be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o lamb_n but_o for_o sacrifice_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o then_o by_o death_n as_o therefore_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n appoint_v for_o to_o save_v the_o elect_a so_o by_o the_o same_o decree_n he_o be_v slay_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n whose_a force_n be_v no_o less_o available_a to_o deliver_v the_o elect_n before_o his_o death_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o flesh_n then_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v and_o suffer_v the_o same_o in_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o grave_n 9_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v a_o acclamation_n the_o sense_n whereof_o be_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v know_v with_o all_o diligence_n howsoever_o there_o shall_v be_v many_a who_o will_v not_o hearken_v and_o will_v deny_v a_o thing_n so_o perverse_a be_v they_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noonetide_n but_o all_o you_o elect_v give_v ear_n and_o with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o you_o can_v fly_v from_o this_o plague_n which_o by_o these_o mark_n be_v so_o propose_v before_o your_o eye_n as_o that_o you_o may_v see_v she_o not_o as_o by_o the_o nail_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o her_o body_n 10_o if_o any_o lead_n into_o captivity_n these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o this_o monster_n the_o first_o confirmation_n be_v take_v from_o a_o certain_a punishment_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v although_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o beast_n mighty_a for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o carry_v many_o by_o company_n into_o bondage_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o also_o lead_v into_o captivity_n he_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n although_o now_o he_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n who_o he_o will_n the_o comfort_n be_v like_a to_o that_o in_o esay_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o spoil_v who_o thyself_o be_v not_o spoil_v and_o to_o thou_o traitorous_a man_n against_o who_o they_o deal_v not_o traitorous_o when_o thou_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o spoiler_n thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v etc._n etc._n chap._n 33.1_o ¶_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o second_o consolation_n all_o those_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o constancy_n and_o sure_o a_o great_a courage_n be_v require_v in_o so_o great_a danger_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a so_o much_o the_o more_o shall_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bright_a therefore_o let_v no_o man_n quake_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n but_o let_v he_o mind_n that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o occasion_n for_o he_o to_o get_v glory_n by_o 11_o afterward_o i_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o second_o follow_v a_o other_o indeed_o in_o beginning_n and_o original_n but_o in_o nature_n and_o disposition_n altogether_o the_o same_o whereupon_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o only_a under_o one_o comprehend_v both_o as_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chap._n for_o which_o cause_n also_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o make_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o every_o member_n but_o rehearse_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o new_a rise_n other_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v common_a to_o this_o with_o the_o former_a first_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n both_o augment_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o earthly_a man_n and_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n as_o they_o call_v they_o who_o chief_o the_o earth_n signifi_v and_o also_o exceed_v in_o honour_n those_o very_a man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v advance_v for_o that_o which_o come_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o earth_n have_v it_o put_v under_o his_o foot_n by_o who_o weight_n he_o be_v late_o oppress_v so_o the_o former_a beast_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v sea_n man_n put_v under_o he_o out_o of_o who_o company_n he_o come_v and_o plunge_v up_o this_o ascend_a fell_a out_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n second_o about_o the_o year_n 726_o when_o the_o pope_n trust_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o longobarde_n smite_v with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n leo_n isaurus_n the_o emperor_n and_o withdraw_v rome_n itself_o and_o italy_n and_o all_o hesperia_n from_o hiâ—_n obedience_n for_o now_o indeed_o the_o beast_n begin_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o not_o only_o exercise_v a_o power_n over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rout_n but_o also_o bridle_v the_o lie_v man_n by_o his_o authority_n &_o their_o chief_a head_n the_o emperor_n who_o although_o before_o time_n he_o have_v give_v a_o great_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o clergy_n yet_o he_o press_v down_o the_o same_o even_o till_o now_o by_o his_o majesty_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a weight_n more_o heavy_a they_o the_o hill_n aetna_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o crest_n above_o the_o emperor_n but_o now_o the_o earthly_a dignity_n yield_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o he_o at_o length_n who_o grow_v up_o so_o far_o only_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o zacharias_n the_o next_o that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v now_o loose_v from_o the_o prison_n of_o eart_o dignity_n depose_v childericke_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o command_v pipine_v the_o father_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a to_o be_v create_v king_n in_o his_o stead_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o leo_n the_o three_o who_o translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o german_n and_o anoint_a charles_n the_o great_a for_o emperor_n what_o a_o more_o great_a proof_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n then_o to_o take_v away_o the_o empire_n from_o who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o again_o upon_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a the_o pope_n follow_v persist_v in_o the_o same_o step_n esteem_v the_o emperor_n as_o it_o be_v ball_n in_o reject_v the_o same_o from_o their_o office_n and_o appoint_v other_o in_o their_o room_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereby_o bellarmine_n be_v move_v write_v indeed_o true_o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o prophecy_n all_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v since_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o empire_n in_o his_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n 8._o for_o ever_o since_o that_o time_n the_o beast_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v high_a than_o all_o earthly_a power_n to_o which_o be_v add_v earthly_a dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o land_n join_v with_o this_o original_n which_o the_o pope_n before_o time_n either_o want_v altogether_o or_o at_o least_o enjoy_v but_o small_a &_o few_o as_o great_a as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v a_o bishop_n not_o which_o shall_v make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o in_o former_a age_n italy_n be_v tributary_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o at_o length_n the_o goth_n possess_v make_v it_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v slay_v under_o justinian_n it_o return_v again_o to_o the_o empire_n administer_v by_o captain_n the_o roman_a pope_n have_v yet_o no_o province_n until_o this_o earthly_a rise_n up_o have_v give_v he_o land_n sufficient_o for_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o pope_n by_o
who_o persuasion_n other_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v make_v rich_a become_v not_o more_o enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o same_o will_v not_o he_o provide_v himself_o and_o saint_n peter_n of_o some_o little_a gobbet_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n what_o he_o get_v thereby_o that_o a_o while_n after_o that_o the_o longobarde_n convert_v their_o force_n against_o the_o roman_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o those_o city_n of_o which_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v take_v away_o zachary_n the_o pope_n recover_v they_o again_o by_o fair_a flatter_a word_n with_o great_a increase_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o papist_n for_o he_o obtain_v of_o luitprandus_fw-la by_o gift_n for_o bless_a peter_n and_o the_o pope_n beside_o a_o few_o city_n take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o sabins_n and_o the_o city_n narnia_n and_o ancona_n and_o humana_fw-la and_o the_o great_a valley_n of_o the_o town_n sutrium_n moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o luitprandus_fw-la have_v take_v to_o himself_o from_o amilia_n and_o the_o people_n of_o râ—venna_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n blond_n decad._n 1._o book_n 10._o but_o without_o controversy_n the_o munificence_n of_o pipine_n and_o châ—rles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovike_o far_o surpass_v for_o romanie_n be_v now_o call_v a_o princedom_n that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a name_n it_o may_v acknowledge_v her_o lord_n therefore_o the_o beast_n begin_v now_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o boast_v before_o of_o the_o title_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n rather_o thâ—n_v in_o any_o possession_n of_o city_n and_o town_n ¶_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n these_o two_o horn_n be_v pipine_v and_o his_o son_n charlâ—s_n the_o great_a by_o who_o weapon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o horn_n the_o new_a beast_n chase_v far_o away_o all_o enemy_n pipine_n aid_v the_o pope_n stephan_n 2._o fly_v into_o france_n against_o aristulphus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n who_o he_o pass_v twice_o over_o the_o alps_n with_o a_o army_n compel_v first_o to_o yield_v the_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n second_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n ravenna_n the_o princedoome_v and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o have_v take_v in_o italy_n see_v volat_fw-la book_n 3._o charles_n the_o great_a for_o pope_n adrian's_n sake_n repress_v desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n yea_o take_v away_o whole_o the_o kingdom_n from_o that_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o cause_v any_o trouble_n to_o rome_n moreover_o again_o when_o aragisus_fw-la a_o captain_n of_o beneventum_n put_v adrian_n in_o some_o fear_n he_o flee_v into_o italy_n bring_v he_o by_o constraint_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o set_v adrian_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n leo_fw-la the_o three_o also_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_n haste_v into_o italy_n the_o three_o time_n those_o seditious_a be_v punish_v severe_o he_o restore_v he_o unto_o his_o chair_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v so_o great_a deffence_n since_o their_o ten_o first_o horn_n in_o any_o as_o in_o these_o two_o therefore_o these_o two_o notable_a horn_n make_v famous_a the_o original_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o lamb_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o aid_v do_v seem_v helpless_a afflict_a innocent_a like_o lamb_n how_o lamentable_a epistle_n do_v stephanus_n the_o second_o constantinus_n stephanus_n the_o three_o and_z adrian_z pope_n send_v to_o pipine_v and_o charles_n the_o great_a how_o full_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o complaint_n of_o lamentation_n of_o tear_n and_o of_o most_o vehement_a calling_n upon_o they_o for_o succour_v see_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o cruelty_n those_o letter_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o enemy_n but_o what_o innocency_n to_o the_o bishop_n sure_o thou_o will_v call_v those_o wolf_n these_o lamb_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hart_n of_o iron_n who_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n from_o their_o most_o cruel_a â—awes_n if_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n the_o beast_n retain_v his_o former_a mind_n and_o lofty_o and_o terrible_o as_o the_o dragon_n i_o let_v pass_v gregory_n the_o second_o strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o terrify_v leo_n isaurus_n who_o voice_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o when_o zacharias_n take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o lawful_a king_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o pipine_v his_o servaunt_o what_o manner_n of_o voice_n be_v that_o of_o leo_n the_o three_o which_o proclaim_v open_o and_o consecrate_a charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v it_o not_o that_o of_o the_o old_a dragon_n who_o according_a to_o that_o very_a great_a power_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v make_v and_o depose_v king_n who_o he_o will_v desiderius_n the_o longobard_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o this_o voice_n who_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o lambelike_a show_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o enter_v quick_o into_o their_o possession_n for_o to_o recover_v whatsoever_o thing_n they_o have_v wrest_v away_o by_o fraud_n from_o his_o ancetour_n but_o this_o voice_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o strive_v for_o some_o one_o city_n or_o town_n he_o lose_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o the_o longobarde_n these_o be_v wonderful_a great_a act_n of_o the_o earthly_a beast_n take_v away_o and_o bestow_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o not_o so_o much_o by_o arm_a force_n as_o by_o his_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n although_o he_o bear_v yet_o the_o show_n of_o a_o tender_a lamb_n who_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o his_o own_o neck_n ¶_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o form_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a a_o great_a proof_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o equal_a power_n whatsoever_o that_o first_o can_v do_v this_o second_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o same_o in_o his_o sight_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o so_o great_a power_n but_o from_o the_o dragon_n who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o first_o above_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n wherefore_o both_o be_v the_o same_o both_o for_o ampleness_n of_o power_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o author_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o will_v have_v this_o second_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chalbard_n man_n and_o esquire_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o antichrist_n either_o for_o power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v wickedness_n sure_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o fellow_n but_o he_o shall_v surmount_v all_o man_n in_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n by_o many_o degree_n therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o any_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o himself_o endue_v with_o no_o less_o power_n to_o do_v mischievous_a deed_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o of_o they_o work_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v show_v not_o a_o diversity_n of_o person_n but_o only_o that_o the_o first_o remain_v alive_a after_o that_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v albeit_o they_o be_v worthy_o set_v as_o two_o divide_v because_o of_o the_o notable_a variety_n which_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v obtain_v in_o his_o grow_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v both_o the_o seven_o &_o also_o the_o eight_o king_n chap._n 17._o not_o because_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n for_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o head_n but_o because_o the_o seven_o have_v so_o great_a diversity_n that_o for_o good_a cause_n he_o may_v seem_v a_o new_a one_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v diverse_a why_o will_v he_o procure_v honour_n rather_o to_o the_o former_a then_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o like_o notable_a lewdenes_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o consist_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o which_o he_o thrust_v upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n with_o so_o great_a endeavour_n not_o so_o much_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v a_o other_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n ¶_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitâ—ns_n etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v compel_v all_o false_a christian_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o the_o spirit_n describe_v diligent_o by_o his_o deadly_a wound_n heal_v declare_v that_o this_o adoration_n agree_v not_o to_o
even_o from_o this_o part_n also_o for_o the_o beast_n before_o time_n do_v pursue_v the_o grecian_n with_o so_o great_a hatred_n that_o although_o he_o see_v they_o miserable_o spoil_v of_o all_o their_o neighbour_n will_v suffer_v no_o aid_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o they_o from_o the_o west_n until_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1273._o at_o lion_n in_o france_n agree_v with_o gregory_n the_o x._o to_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o people_n subject_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v promise_v that_o all_o his_o people_n hereafter_o shall_v give_v all_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o latin_a pope_n therefore_o of_o the_o three_o mark_n the_o character_n pertain_v to_o great_a state_n and_o the_o clergy_n as_o son_n the_o name_n to_o the_o people_n and_o common_a sort_n as_o boundman_n but_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o grecian_n be_v stranger_n 18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n he_o that_o have_v understanding_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o number_v this_o name_n from_o which_o exhortation_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o diligent_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v learned_a by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n for_o first_o why_o shall_v he_o require_v diligence_n rather_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n then_o either_o in_o the_o mark_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o exhortation_n belong_v to_o the_o three_o member_n but_o the_o character_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v serve_v for_o a_o more_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o make_v more_o plain_a wherefore_o their_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o rather_o to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o may_v have_v hope_n of_o a_o great_a fruit_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v omit_v and_o that_o alone_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o be_v consider_v seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n may_v begin_v at_o what_o time_n john_n write_v the_o character_n and_o the_o name_n have_v not_o yet_o take_v beginning_n even_o as_o neither_o the_o beast_n himself_o as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v under_o no_o account_v or_o understanding_n the_o name_n indeed_o of_o bishop_n be_v common_a even_o in_o those_o first_o age_n but_o the_o state_n of_o they_o then_o be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n then_o after_o that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o name_n proper_a to_o a_o certain_a man_n the_o exhortation_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o end_n here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n count_v the_o number_n how_o great_a a_o torment_n have_v it_o be_v to_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n to_o assay_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a will_v they_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n have_v abstain_v from_o the_o labour_n of_o seek_v of_o that_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n the_o endeavour_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n prevail_v not_o in_o time_n past_a as_o though_o this_o wisdom_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o their_o time_n let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o property_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n may_v be_v know_v even_o to_o that_o age_n in_o which_o john_n live_v not_o only_o to_o himself_o by_o revelation_n but_o also_o to_o another_o by_o search_v out_o and_o study_n second_o it_o be_v express_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o name_n of_o a_o man_n from_o who_o letter_n of_o number_n arise_v this_o number_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n before_o the_o beast_n be_v neither_o can_v it_o remain_v in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o man_n flourish_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n be_v for_o then_o the_o count_a have_v be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o impossible_a but_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o nation_n pass_v from_o one_o man_n unto_o some_o whole_a people_n three_o the_o number_n show_v obscure_o and_o dark_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v this_o name_n before_o all_o the_o world_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o dark_a show_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o to_o avoid_v a_o unnecessary_a offence_n whereunto_o paul_n agree_v but_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v 2_o thes_n 2.6_o from_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v secret_o the_o church_n concern_v antichrist_n the_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o to_o be_v carry_v forth_o into_o the_o wicked_a world_n not_o because_o through_o fear_n of_o danger_n they_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v conceal_v cowardly_a but_o because_o before_o the_o beast_n rise_v up_o when_o his_o name_n yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v without_o needless_a trouble_n a_o four_o common_a property_n ought_v to_o be_v add_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o these_o three_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o number_n do_v loose_v they_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o prohibit_v intercourse_n of_o merchandise_n who_o do_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v mark_v with_o the_o same_o all_o which_o now_o be_v join_v together_o have_v this_o sum_n that_o the_o number_n of_o name_n be_v a_o numeral_a name_n of_o some_o mâ—n_z make_v the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o three_o score_n six_o that_o may_v be_v number_v at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v first_o set_v out_o in_o writing_n yet_o nevertheless_o show_v but_o dark_o for_o to_o avoid_v unnecessary_a peril_n by_o which_o at_o length_n they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prohibition_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v who_o do_v receive_v the_o mark_n thereof_o which_o description_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o more_o this_o name_n to_o be_v wander_v and_o uncertain_a but_o shall_v distinguish_v some_o one_o certain_a and_o true_a from_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o assoon_o as_o the_o name_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o certain_a truth_n which_o be_v bring_v of_o interpreter_n we_o shall_v find_v how_o all_o beside_o one_o be_v absurd_a some_o by_o a_o certain_a property_n do_v resemble_v this_o number_n of_o which_o sort_n i_o have_v know_v two_o the_o first_o which_o franc._n junius_n a_o most_o famous_a man_n and_o a_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v who_o will_v have_v this_o number_n to_o be_v the_o popish_a learning_n and_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o he_o call_v it_o especial_o in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o decretales_fw-la add_v to_o the_o five_o former_a by_o boniface_n the_o eight_o for_o this_o number_n be_v perfect_a and_o divers_a time_n rebound_v perfect_o from_o his_o part_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a law_n which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o his_o head_n or_o contain_v therein_o the_o beast_n teach_v this_o name_n also_o and_o make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v this_o name_n belong_v to_o the_o beast_n far_o spend_v and_o very_o old_a and_o not_o that_o ancient_a one_o which_o be_v before_o his_o beginning_n neither_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n it_o seem_v less_o to_o agree_v especial_o see_v here_o be_v no_o danger_n why_o a_o covert_n speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a neither_o last_o do_v this_o name_n appertain_v to_o they_o who_o least_o do_v cleave_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n above_o ver_fw-la 17_o but_o to_o the_o beast_n darling_n the_o canonist_n who_o the_o pope_n set_v much_o by_o the_o other_o be_v of_o our_o most_o learned_a country_n man_n h._n broughton_n adonikam_n god_n be_v rise_v up_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n in_o ez._n 2.13_o who_o posterity_n be_v count_v there_o 666._o as_o though_o john_n do_v say_v there_o be_v the_o same_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o that_o man_n who_o posterity_n be_v read_v to_o be_v 666._o that_o be_v adonicam_fw-la a_o name_n sure_o very_o fit_a see_v antichrist_n vaunt_v himself_o above_o every_o name_n on_o earth_n but_o see_v this_o name_n signifi_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v teach_v before_o evident_o say_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o that_o now_o shall_v be_v conceal_v by_o a_o dark_a speech_n which_o before_o be_v noise_v through_o all_o the_o church_n what_o trouble_v also_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o this_o name_n have_v be_v publish_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o may_v say_v nothing_o of_o this_o that_o the_o posterity_n of_o
condition_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v of_o a_o host_n where_o the_o happy_a lot_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v declare_v from_o the_o captain_n the_o lamb_n stand_v upon_o mount_n zion_n likewise_o from_o the_o soldier_n both_o define_v and_o also_o select_v ver_fw-la 1_o furthermore_o from_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n express_v by_o a_o new_a song_n ver_fw-la 2.3_o and_o the_o holiness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v ver_fw-la 5._o and_o this_o multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n scatter_v here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o world_n which_o who_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n after_o that_o the_o woman_n in_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n disappear_v chap._n 12.13_o the_o second_o condition_n be_v of_o fight_v whereby_o they_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o army_n where_o some_o be_v emissary_n who_o the_o break_n in_o be_v make_v do_v skirmish_n with_o antichrist_n and_o first_o by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v do_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o three_o angel_n follow_v one_o a_o other_o in_o order_n the_o first_o of_o which_o do_v cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n a_o general_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 6.7_o the_o second_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n ver_fw-la 8._o the_o three_o despoil_v the_o beast_n of_o his_o cover_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o open_a light_n by_o threaten_v a_o terrible_a judgement_n against_o they_o who_o set_v light_n by_o the_o judgement_n do_v nevertheless_o cleave_v unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o but_o when_o as_o the_o weak_a be_v appal_a at_o the_o affliction_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o undergo_v while_o they_o return_v to_o the_o truth_n a_o double_a consolation_n be_v add_v one_o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 12._o the_o other_o of_o a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n whereby_o the_o former_a be_v confirm_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o so_o the_o first_o cope_a be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n the_o second_o skirmish_v be_v by_o deed_n which_o be_v also_o double_a the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n unto_o the_o harvest_n the_o servant_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o instrument_n ver_fw-la 14._o with_o a_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o go_v about_o the_o work_n ver_fw-la 16._o unto_o the_o grape_n gather_v the_o angel_n come_v forth_o prepare_v and_o in_o a_o readiness_n ver_fw-la 17._o receive_v the_o commandment_n from_o a_o other_o angel_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o dispatch_v the_o business_n ver_fw-la 19.20_o scholion_n then_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o lamb_n stand_v this_o prophecy_n begin_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n drive_v away_o the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n chap._n 12.13_o etc._n etc._n where_o more_o full_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v hide_v be_v declare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o chap._n the_o eleven_o chapter_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o former_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n spend_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o two_o witness_n as_o the_o chief_a member_n but_o here_o more_o large_o be_v unfold_v in_o what_o state_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n both_o as_o touch_v the_o safety_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fortitude_n of_o some_o by_o who_o conduct_n a_o joyful_a victory_n be_v begin_v john_n therefore_o repeat_v the_o matter_n from_o thence_o say_v that_o he_o see_v a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n which_o lamb_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o his_o correlative_a in_o this_o verse_n his_o father_n name_n he_o play_v the_o lamb_n all_o this_o time_n patient_o suffer_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n neither_o punish_v they_o with_o that_o severity_n that_o both_o he_o be_v able_a and_o also_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o lie_v not_o down_o careless_a neglect_v the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n but_o stand_v in_o readiness_n to_o defend_v they_o cover_v under_o his_o wing_n the_o woman_n and_o her_o scatter_a seed_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v no_o hurt_n from_o the_o enemy_n mount_v zion_n on_o which_o the_o lamb_n stand_v as_o on_o a_o tower_n or_o high_a hill_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o which_o stand_v firm_o like_o mount_n zion_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o adversary_n before_o it_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a altar_n but_o a_o small_a covert_n to_o hide_v in_o chap._n 11.1_o afterward_o a_o wilderness_n and_o desert_n because_o it_o have_v no_o clear_a outward_a face_n on_o earth_n chap._n 12.6.14_o now_o it_o be_v call_v mount_n zion_n because_o it_o persi_v invincible_a in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o tempestuous_a storm_n a_o notable_a comfort_n against_o either_o the_o paucity_n or_o deformity_n ¶_o and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o this_o band_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o of_o the_o seal_v chap._n 7.4_o aretas_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o other_o because_o the_o article_n have_v relation_n thereto_o be_v want_v but_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v omit_v in_o thing_n very_o well_o know_v as_o the_o woman_n in_o john_n i_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n chap._n 4.25_o and_o many_o the_o like_a very_o these_o beside_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o number_n have_v also_o a_o name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n but_o what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o to_o be_v seal_v further_o more_o they_o sing_v also_o a_o song_n which_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v but_o they_o ver_fw-la 3._o therefore_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v upon_o who_o alone_o while_o those_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v christ_n bestow_v the_o wholesome_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v those_o seal_v once_o together_o with_o the_o measure_a temple_n and_o the_o woman_n sly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n from_o hence_o then_o see_v with_o how_o great_a a_o train_n the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o how_o great_a a_o company_n of_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o two_o prophet_n chap._n 11.1.2_o although_o it_o be_v very_o small_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o possess_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o court_n but_o as_o before_o time_n there_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o world_n seven_o thousand_o man_n whiâ—h_v never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n so_o of_o late_a in_o these_o last_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o saint_n in_o mount_n zion_n who_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n run_v after_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v conversant_a always_o together_o with_o the_o lamb_n never_o depart_v from_o his_o side_n ¶_o having_n his_o father_n name_n aretas_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o another_o to_o the_o same_o end_n read_v thus_o have_v his_o name_n and_o his_o father_n name_n so_o also_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n which_o read_v as_o be_v more_o express_a see_v we_o be_v by_o christ_n adopt_v to_o be_v son_n &_o so_o many_o copy_n agree_v i_o think_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n yet_o one_o be_v more_o significant_a than_o the_o other_o but_o from_o hence_o there_o be_v light_a to_o illustrate_v that_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seal_v but_o not_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o maâ—ke_n be_v imprint_v from_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v their_o father_n for_o just_a cause_n be_v this_o make_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o saint_n whereby_o most_o of_o all_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o manner_n be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o papist_n blaspheme_v the_o sacred_a truth_n to_o condemn_v of_o arrogancy_n the_o filial_a confidence_n but_o thou_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a mark_v or_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v that_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o his_o father_n name_n write_v in_o their_o forehead_n 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n from_o mount_n zion_n where_o the_o lamb_n stand_v with_o this_o multitude_n from_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o church_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o divers_a name_n in_o this_o mountain_n only_o they_o do_v bend_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o praise_n god_n
of_o this_o sermon_n where_o he_o make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o markâ—_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v because_o this_o badge_n be_v common_a not_o only_o to_o they_o who_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n but_o also_o to_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n wherefore_o o_o you_o papist_n consider_v diligent_o how_o horrible_a punishment_n abide_v you_o unless_o you_o forsake_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o sting_a word_n of_o martin_n luther_n be_v not_o of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o angry_a adversary_n but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n minister_v unto_o he_o you_o see_v that_o the_o man_n be_v send_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o think_v not_o that_o these_o threat_n be_v dead_a with_o he_o but_o let_v your_o ear_n ring_v with_o the_o same_o continual_o for_o they_o live_v at_o this_o day_n and_o shall_v no_o less_o have_v their_o force_n for_o ever_o threaten_v eternal_a destruction_n to_o every_o one_o who_o do_v yet_o worship_v that_o romish_a idol_n yea_o a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v prepare_v for_o man_n by_o how_o much_o the_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v more_o apparent_a let_v every_o one_o hear_v who_o regard_v his_o eternal_a salvation_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o consolation_n which_o the_o angel_n use_v with_o the_o same_o as_o a_o conclusion_n shut_v up_o his_o sermon_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o john_n add_v these_o thing_n after_o his_o manner_n like_o a_o acclamation_n but_o it_o skill_v little_a who_o of_o these_o two_o they_o be_v the_o speech_n be_v defective_a for_o here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a patience_n and_o who_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o unfeigned_a godliness_n antichrist_n shall_v be_v drive_v into_o such_o rage_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n that_o it_o be_v neddfull_a for_o man_n to_o be_v godly_a indeed_o that_o will_v endure_v stout_o his_o assault_n and_o yet_o not_o forsake_v their_o profession_n of_o which_o fury_n germany_n be_v witness_n which_o from_o hence_o do_v whole_o abound_v with_o murder_n &_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a chap._n 11.7_o and_o no_o less_o our_o england_n for_o her_o part_n which_o they_o every_o where_o do_v burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o be_v the_o horrible_a sloughter_n of_o france_n the_o ash_n of_o merindoll_n &_o cabrieres_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o most_o outrageous_a cruelty_n now_o be_v there_o need_v of_o virtue_n without_o which_o none_o can_v stand_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v in_o how_o great_a danâ—er_n thing_n be_v we_o read_v that_o the_o very_a captain_n &_o standerdbearer_n quake_v for_o fear_n how_o timorous_a be_v h._n melancthon_n until_o luther_n raise_v he_o up_o &_o comfort_v he_o the_o like_a fear_n without_o doubt_n appal_a many_o man_n 13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o other_o consolation_n be_v of_o a_o voice_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v more_o prompt_a to_o undergo_v danger_n it_o be_v avouch_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o utmost_a trouble_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v bring_v upon_o the_o faithful_a be_v present_a happiness_n to_o they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a although_o it_o seem_v otherwise_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v throw_v themselves_o into_o so_o great_a peril_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n for_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v straightway_o a_o most_o sweet_a fruit_n and_o obtain_v at_o length_n a_o most_o bless_a and_o ample_a reward_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v so_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o time_n from_o this_o time_n from_o now_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o common_a translation_n have_v from_o now_o theod._n beza_n think_v that_o this_o member_n be_v to_o be_v join_v necessary_o with_o bless_a to_o which_o he_o add_v next_o bless_v from_o hence_o forth_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o spirit_n advise_o give_v to_o it_o join_v it_o with_o which_o die_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o not_o but_o that_o the_o dead_a in_o former_a age_n also_o be_v bless_v but_o because_o these_o time_n require_v necessary_o this_o special_a comfort_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o heathen_a persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n profess_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o that_o cause_n but_o in_o the_o combat_n with_o they_o who_o boast_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v true_a christian_n just_o the_o more_o simple_a may_v doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v resist_v unto_o blood_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v take_v away_o this_o scruple_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o die_v in_o this_o conflict_n he_o pronounce_v they_o happy_a who_o die_v from_o henceforth_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v a_o crown_n of_o celestial_a glory_n do_v remain_v no_o less_o for_o all_o those_o who_o die_v in_o the_o fight_n against_o the_o beast_n then_o for_o those_o who_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v slay_v before_o time_n by_o the_o heathen_n word_n full_a of_o comfort_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o church_n restore_v after_o the_o year_n 1543_o after_o the_o parliament_n of_o aquen_n against_o they_o of_o merindoll_n and_o cabrier_n &_o many_o other_o have_v suffer_v calamity_n in_o france_n when_o a_o rumour_n also_o be_v spread_v abroad_o of_o the_o entreprise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n against_o religion_n for_o then_o many_o weak_a brethren_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o danger_n present_a and_o expect_v begin_v to_o think_v by_o dissemble_v their_o religion_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o good_n and_o life_n which_o thing_n fear_v persuade_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n against_o this_o great_a fear_n a_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n when_o certain_a writing_n full_a of_o holiness_n be_v publish_v by_o john_n calvin_n of_o avoid_v superstition_n and_o a_o excuse_n to_o the_o nicodemite_n in_o which_o by_o most_o strong_a argument_n he_o disproove_v that_o weakness_n and_o prove_v a_o necessity_n of_o testify_v our_o religion_n open_o whatsoever_o danger_n shall_v be_v near_a at_o hand_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o than_o this_o frail_a life_n which_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o shadow_n which_o judgement_n other_o holy_a man_n also_o confirm_v by_o their_o writing_n philip_n melancthon_n martin_n bucer_n peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o zuriche_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o opuscules_n of_o calvin_n this_o be_v that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n thus_o far_o the_o three_o angel_n fight_v by_o the_o word_n now_o a_o fact_n be_v add_v and_o engine_n be_v bring_v forth_o to_o begin_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n which_o preparation_n be_v double_a the_o harvest_n &_o vintage_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o good_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n mat._n 9.37_o and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o three_o verse_n the_o preparation_n whereof_o be_v in_o two_o angel_n one_o the_o prince_n ver_fw-la 14_o and_o the_o other_o an_o administer_v ver_fw-la 15._o who_o labour_n be_v join_v together_o as_o a_o double_a thunder_n apal_v with_o a_o double_a crack_n one_o by_o &_o by_o follow_v a_o other_o afterward_o follow_v the_o execution_n ver_fw-la 16._o as_o touch_v the_o word_n a_o cloud_n hang_v aloft_o signifi_v a_o certain_a highness_n such_o as_o be_v honour_n dignity_n magistrate_n principality_n and_o such_o like_a to_o which_o a_o high_a place_n be_v grant_v among_o man_n though_o not_o the_o high_a see_v the_o cloud_n do_v stay_v beneath_o the_o sky_n which_o signification_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a go_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n by_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v be_v earry_v unto_o the_o due_a height_n of_o dignity_n by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a inferior_a prince_n chap._n 11.12_o a_o white_a clear_a and_o cheerful_a cloud_n betoken_v
in_o this_o time_n for_o these_o be_v most_o sweet_a harp_n &_o that_o of_o god_n who_o string_n he_o have_v tune_v and_o with_o who_o melody_n he_o be_v much_o delit_v while_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o harper_n sound_v with_o sweet_a harmony_n when_o the_o church_n testify_v their_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o writing_n publish_v and_o offer_v to_o cesar_n as_o we_o have_v show_v on_o chap._n 14.2_o but_o now_o after_o the_o year_n 1558._o a_o much_o sweet_a symphony_n be_v make_v by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o french_a english_a late_a helvetian_a belgian_n bohemian_n and_o scottish_a confession_n all_o these_o agreeable_o sing_v one_o tune_n together_o do_v make_v a_o most_o grateful_a song_n to_o godly_a ear_n but_o drive_v the_o enemy_n out_o of_o their_o wit_n 3_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n such_o a_o triumphal_a song_n as_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n sing_v of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 15._o for_o this_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antichrist_n be_v of_o no_o less_o power_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o than_o be_v that_o from_o pharaoh_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v celebrate_v with_o the_o same_o song_n it_o do_v not_o plain_o appear_v before_o these_o time_n what_o issue_n thing_n shall_v have_v the_o people_n be_v indeed_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o camp_v as_o yet_o before_o the_o jaw_n of_o chiroth_n and_o be_v perplex_v in_o the_o country_n close_v round_o about_o with_o the_o wilderness_n the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n make_v ready_a their_o charret_n and_o think_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o to_o their_o ancient_a bondage_n but_o after_o that_o the_o sea_n have_v give_v way_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n the_o emperor_n be_v by_o death_n drown_v with_o his_o charret_n and_o that_o their_o strength_n be_v more_o confirm_v by_o the_o come_n of_o england_n scotland_n netherlands_n unto_o they_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o sing_v to_o jehovah_n that_o he_o have_v excel_v glorious_o the_o harse_n and_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v overthrow_v in_o the_o sea_n ¶_o and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o same_o as_o i_o think_v which_o be_v mention_v before_o chap._n 4.3_o wherein_o they_o celebrate_v god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n in_o christ_n this_o joy_n of_o hart_n which_o figurative_o be_v call_v a_o song_n arise_v from_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n justice_n impute_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o feel_n of_o that_o fatherly_a love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n which_o always_o have_v be_v the_o song_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o every_o time_n &_o place_n and_o namely_o of_o they_o that_o lie_v hide_v for_o 1260._o year_n chap._n 14._o but_o now_o at_o length_n be_v communicate_v with_o many_o more_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o period_n &_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v mutter_v in_o corner_n but_o be_v sing_v without_o fear_n in_o all_o street_n &_o open_a place_n no_o song_n do_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n more_o hate_n he_o curse_v it_o with_o all_o direful_a execration_n but_o the_o wretch_n never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n while_o so_o he_o persi_v learn_v the_o same_o ¶_o great_n &_o marv_v etc._n etc._n in_o deed_n great_a &_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n luther_n when_o he_o begin_v think_v nothing_o less_o they_o such_o a_o innovation_n &_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o who_o dare_v ever_o hope_n that_o the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o dignity_n can_v be_v throw_v down_o unto_o who_o foot_n so_o many_o emperor_n of_o old_a subject_a their_o neck_n a_o wonderful_a work_n very_o &_o far_o exceed_v the_o straigfht_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n lord_n god_n almighty_a god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o god_n or_o by_o want_n of_o a_o word_n to_o be_v supply_v which_o art_n god_n which_o be_v almighty_a ¶_o just_o and_o true_a etc._n etc._n just_o they_o be_v for_o he_o have_v do_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a true_a because_o that_o be_v now_o perform_v which_o be_v promise_v for_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n he_o have_v teach_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o good_a &_o evil_a with_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o which_o general_a promise_n &_o threat_n he_o govern_v the_o world_n manifest_v unto_o all_o his_o truth_n in_o perform_v the_o same_o 4_o for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v by_o this_o deliverance_n there_o shall_v arise_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o more_o ample_a hope_n of_o the_o universal_a cal_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o thing_n not_o now_o first_o signify_v but_o whereas_o a_o more_o plentiful_a knowledge_n shall_v increase_v daily_o in_o the_o late_a time_n in_o the_o age_n before_o because_o of_o the_o long_a delay_n &_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n at_o the_o expectation_n thereof_o lay_v quite_o dead_a but_o the_o thing_n be_v here_o but_o general_o touch_v &_o be_v after_o more_o large_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o due_a place_n ¶_o for_o thy_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o which_o thou_o have_v begin_v it_o may_v be_v manifest_a enough_o to_o every_o one_o what_o thou_o will_v do_v at_o last_o o_o rome_n why_o look_v thou_o not_o to_o thyself_o in_o time_n will_v thou_o not_o yet_o be_v wise_a before_o thy_o last_o destruction_n come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o do_v not_o these_o document_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a unto_o thou_o what_o he_o judge_v of_o thou_o remember_v pharaoh_n to_o who_o god_n judgment_n be_v manifest_v but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v instruct_v take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o step_n fall_v not_o at_o last_o into_o the_o same_o pit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o signification_n of_o ceremony_n which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n give_v unto_o it_o denote_v also_o a_o argument_n or_o example_n of_o justice_n see_v th._n beza_n on_o luk_n 1.6_o which_o signification_n agree_v fit_o to_o this_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v argument_n of_o thy_o justice_n be_v manifest_v thou_o have_v open_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o most_o just_a judge_n 5_o and_o after_o these_o etc._n etc._n he_o now_o begin_v in_o special_a a_o more_o large_a declaration_n of_o the_o angel_n &_o first_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v namely_o the_o temple_n open_v which_o be_v open_v ch_z 11.19_o &_o whereof_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v again_o as_o oft_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v because_o of_o the_o long_a commemoration_n of_o thing_n past_a which_o come_v between_o in_o 3_o whole_a chapter_n the_o temple_n before_o be_v shut_v as_o long_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n sometime_o there_o come_v angel_n out_o from_o thence_o but_o but_o the_o veil_n be_v hang_v at_o the_o door_n suffer_v none_o to_o look_v in_o whereupon_o it_o remain_v still_o hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o now_o be_v open_a they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n may_v look_v in_o if_o they_o will_n ¶_o the_o temple_n of_o &_o c_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n be_v call_v the_o testimony_n because_o of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o they_o which_o testify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n hereupon_o the_o ark_n have_v the_o same_o name_n because_o unto_o it_o these_o table_n be_v put_v and_o then_o the_o name_n more_o large_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o inner_a place_n whereof_o the_o ark_n do_v reside_v num._n 17.23_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o testimony_n be_v open_v be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o this_o &_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n chap._n 11.29_o the_o tabernacle_n seem_v to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o temple_n not_o because_o the_o law_n be_v always_o keep_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o neither_o do_v the_o ark_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o nabuchodonosor_n as_o the_o jesuite_n suppose_v for_o do_v not_o the_o tabernacle_n also_o loose_a the_o law_n when_o it_o lose_v the_o ark_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v especial_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v never_o after_o place_v in_o that_o tabernacle_n 1_o sam._n 4.21_o this_o therefore_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n but_o there_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o to_o show_v that_o this_o temple_n be_v yet_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o be_v burgess_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n but_o some_o man_n
yet_o the_o hurt_n by_o they_o shall_v be_v lesser_a then_o that_o which_o shall_v redound_v from_o the_o great_a anâ—ichrist_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o interpret_v this_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n these_o scripture_n do_v help_v your_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o your_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o all_o author_n which_o have_v write_v of_o antichrist_n &_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o all_o you_o mention_v of_o the_o ancient_n damascen_n and_o hierom_n and_o henry_n stephen_n of_o our_o writer_n i_o return_v to_o you_o again_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o one_o s._n ephrem_fw-la who_o jerom_n celebrate_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o a_o high_a wit_n that_o hence_o forth_o you_o boast_v no_o more_o so_o lavish_o of_o all_o author_n thus_o speak_v he_o in_o his_o sermon_n of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o habit_n shall_v the_o foul_a thief_n come_v for_o that_o the_o deceiver_n and_o deceitful_a speaker_n may_v deceive_v all_o man_n he_o will_v feighn_n himself_o humble_a courteous_a despise_v unrighteousness_n shune_v idol_n make_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n benign_a poor_a studious_a fair_a beyond_o all_o admiration_n gentle_a cheerful_a unto_o all_o man_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o where_o now_o be_v that_o open_a war_n with_o this_o notable_a juggler_n where_o be_v that_o manifest_a pride_n whereby_o this_o deep_a dissembler_n of_o humility_n shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o every_o god_n where_o be_v that_o manifest_a tyranny_n with_o this_o just_a pious_a beningn_fw-mi poor_a and_o courteous_a fellow_n in_o show_n towards_o all_o man_n if_o i_o will_v search_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v want_v much_o of_o your_o sum_n of_o all_o author_n as_o for_o h._n stephen_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o have_v this_o force_n that_o he_o judge_v they_o also_o to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n which_o thou_o they_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o adulterate_a his_o doctrine_n with_o many_o forgery_n for_o howsoever_o they_o boast_v of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o in_o hart_n they_o desire_v his_o overthrow_n and_o especial_o they_o which_o with_o wicked_a boldness_n do_v invade_v his_o royal_a seat_n and_o likewise_o they_o which_o derogate_v from_o his_o godhead_n these_o be_v his_o word_n none_o of_o which_o but_o do_v very_o well_o fit_a the_o bp._n of_o rome_n from_o all_o which_o thus_o dispute_v you_o now_o gather_v up_o your_o first_o argument_n against_o we_o adversary_n and_o lest_o the_o whole_a shall_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o part_n you_o conclude_v with_o the_o same_o fine_a equivocation_n that_o you_o trim_v all_o the_o former_a with_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n signifi_v a_o enemy_n and_o rival_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n profess_v himself_o christ_n servant_n and_o subject_a to_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n to_o weet_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n which_o who_o so_o yield_v not_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o so_o you_o may_v more_o right_o have_v establish_v this_o most_o sure_a conclusion_n than_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n do_v their_o canon_n but_o know_v i_o pray_v you_o bellarmine_n that_o continual_a equivocate_a be_v intolerable_a trifle_n chap._n 2._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o one_o certain_a man_n the_o second_o chapter_n make_v quaere_fw-la whither_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v one_o certain_a man_n or_o a_o singular_a throne_n and_o tyrannical_a kingdom_n the_o papist_n all_o do_v think_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o certain_a man_n but_o those_o common_a argument_n which_o we_o set_v down_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o disputation_n do_v evince_v the_o contrary_n for_o if_o antichrist_n have_v reign_v from_o about_o the_o 300_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n unto_o this_o day_n as_o be_v sufficient_o show_v then_o be_v he_o no_o one_o singular_a person_n moreover_o if_o any_o will_v but_o mind_v those_o strait_n of_o time_n the_o amplitude_n of_o this_o dominion_n the_o multitude_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v together_o with_o the_o greatness_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o their_o fiction_n apply_v to_o antichrist_n he_o will_v wonder_v that_o man_n can_v so_o dote_v as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o person_n but_o beside_o a_o part_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n as_o shall_v after_o be_v show_v chap._n 20.4.5_o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o with_o what_o reason_n you_o confirm_v your_o opinion_n you_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n scripture_n and_o father_n the_o scripture_n be_v five_o the_o first_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n 5.43_o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o a_o other_o come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v these_o word_n you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a father_n and_o by_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o father_n i_o like_v not_o to_o discuss_v their_o opinion_n it_o will_v be_v long_o and_o not_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v which_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o antichrist_n they_o err_v much_o through_o darkness_n of_o the_o time_n let_v we_o insist_v upon_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o neither_o can_v deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v what_o therefore_o be_v that_o force_n of_o the_o word_n which_o require_v to_o have_v he_o one_o singular_a person_n this_o you_o endeavour_v to_o show_v fowr_a way_n first_o because_o our_o lord_n oppose_v to_o himself_o a_o other_o man_n that_o be_v person_n to_o person_n as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o word_n i_o a_o other_o in_o my_o name_n in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o he_o as_o therefore_o christ_n be_v one_o singular_a man_n so_o shall_v antichrist_n be_v i_o answer_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o three_o opposite_a word_n a_o other_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o of_o which_o the_o two_o last_o depend_v on_o the_o first_o for_o what_o respect_n this_o have_v the_o same_o the_o other_o will_v have_v see_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o a_o other_o denote_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n as_o grammarian_n teach_v which_o give_v this_o rule_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o be_v speak_v of_o twain_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o other_o of_o more_o than_o twain_o ammonius_n de_fw-fr simil_n &_o differ_v vocabulis_fw-la therefore_o from_o this_o certain_a and_o true_a rule_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o one_o certain_a man_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o decree_n of_o grammarian_n only_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v also_o confirm_v it_o to_o omit_v infinite_a other_o example_n as_o one_o sow_v and_o a_o other_o reap_v be_v here_o mean_v one_o sour_a one_o reaper_n nay_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v send_v you_o to_o reâ—pâ—_n that_o wherein_o you_o labour_v not_o other_o have_v labour_v and_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o labour_n john_n 4.37_o 38._o so_o to_o one_o be_v give_v the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o a_o other_o faith_n to_o a_o other_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a to_o a_o other_o power_n to_o do_v great_a work_n to_o a_o other_o prophecy_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12.8.9.10_o you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o trow_v that_o these_o gift_n be_v proper_a to_o singular_a man_n but_o common_a to_o many_o in_o like_a sort_n paul_n say_v if_o any_o other_o seem_v to_o have_v whereof_o he_o may_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o j._n phil._n 3.4_o he_o compare_v not_o himself_o with_o a_o singular_a man_n but_o with_o any_o one_o of_o many_o you_o provide_v very_o evil_a for_o your_o cause_n to_o fetch_v confirmation_n from_o thence_o whence_o it_o be_v most_o overthrow_v second_o you_o say_v christ_n here_o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o jew_n do_v expect_v one_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o sound_n in_o this_o reason_n for_o neither_o be_v this_o great_a antichrist_n who_o the_o apocalypse_n speak_v of_o and_o of_o who_o we_o entreat_v he_o who_o the_o jew_n shall_v receive_v as_o be_v plain_n by_o the_o thing_n speak_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v mor_n large_o declare_v hereafter_o neither_o be_v the_o antichrist_n of_o the_o jew_n one_o certain_a and_o singular_a man_n for_o many_o
2.18_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n where_o the_o article_n you_o say_v be_v set_v before_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o none_o before_o he_o as_o he_o be_v common_o take_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o first_o be_v one_o certain_a person_n but_o this_o late_a in_o general_n be_v all_o heretic_n i_o answer_v the_o great_a succour_n of_o this_o cause_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o new_a feign_a force_n of_o the_o article_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o the_o colewort_n twice_o sodden_a set_v again_o before_o we_o but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o your_o either_o ignorance_n or_o craftynes_n in_o the_o argument_n next_o before_o with_o which_o this_o be_v altogether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v complayn_n that_o you_o have_v no_o answer_n be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n with_o a_o article_n be_v some_o diverse_a thing_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n without_o a_o article_n must_v it_o therefore_o by_o and_o by_o be_v one_o certain_a person_n i_o deny_v such_o a_o ill_a coherent_a consequence_n it_o may_v note_v out_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n so_o diligent_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a be_v often_o a_o kind_n of_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n and_o so_o in_o other_o in_o which_o the_o article_n respect_v not_o one_o singular_a but_o some_o thing_n common_a &_o egregious_a in_o his_o kind_n this_o may_v have_v be_v manifest_a to_o you_o by_o john_n himself_o while_o he_o warn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n be_v in_o his_o time_n for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deceiver_n &_o the_o antichrist_n 2_o john_n 7._o where_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o chief_a antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o some_o such_o like_a sort_n by_o which_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n with_o a_o article_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a person_n the_o four_o place_n be_v daniel_n 7._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n you_o take_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n himself_o i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n i_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n do_v interpret_v these_o word_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o apocalypse_n dispel_v the_o darkness_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n before_o suffer_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o that_o little_a horn_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o antichrist_n who_o john_n describe_v for_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o many_o form_n both_o in_o daniel_n and_o in_o john_n but_o a_o little_a horn_n be_v only_o some_o addition_n join_v to_o the_o head_n moreover_o this_o arise_v after_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o antichrist_n rise_v together_o and_o at_o one_o hour_n with_o all_o he_o that_o subdue_v three_o horn_n under_o it_o the_o other_o unsubdued_a be_v either_o foe_n of_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o friend_n of_o equal_a power_n but_o antichrist_n be_v over_o all_o the_o 10._o horn_n which_o willing_o serve_v he_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n final_o that_o be_v call_v little_a antichrist_n be_v not_o little_a who_o have_v power_n over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n apoc._n 13.7_o who_o also_o bear_v the_o whore_n to_o who_o people_v and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n do_v obey_v and_o which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17.15.18_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v call_v little_a in_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o the_o full_a age_n i_o answer_v the_o chief_a height_n of_o dignity_n when_o he_o shall_v most_o flourish_v shall_v lift_v itself_o no_o high_o then_o over_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o he_o shall_v depress_v doubtless_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o more_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n over_o more_o that_o horn_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o antichrist_n but_o if_o we_o will_v right_o consider_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o dragon_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n of_o this_o apocalypse_n chap._n 16.13_o namely_o the_o turk_n for_o of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o enemy_n that_o shall_v oppress_v the_o jew_n do_v daniel_n only_o speak_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o western_a antichrist_n as_o it_o may_v be_v occasion_n will_v be_v give_v elsewhere_o to_o declare_v more_o full_o this_o disparity_n therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v these_o two_o to_o convene_v in_o one_o whereupon_o you_o may_v now_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v either_o who_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v that_o say_v a_o thing_n as_o with_o what_o reason_n they_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o second_o you_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.24_o that_o this_o antichrist_n who_o ancient_a writer_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v a_o singular_a person_n for_o he_o be_v not_o call_v one_o kingdom_n but_o one_o king_n who_o of_o ten_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v three_o quite_o away_o and_o subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o under_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o last_o word_n and_o shall_v subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o under_o he_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a comment_n see_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o daniel_n for_o he_o only_o say_v ver_fw-la 8._o so_o that_o three_o of_o those_o former_a horn_n be_v root_v out_o from_o before_o he_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o three_o king_n shall_v he_o depress_v but_o of_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o other_o 7._o he_o not_o where_o make_v mention_v and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o little_a horn_n if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v three_o and_o have_v command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n these_o thing_n be_v unadvised_o bring_v in_o by_o some_o old_a writer_n but_o worse_o retain_v by_o you_o for_o to_o darken_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n therefore_o second_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o affirm_v because_o he_o be_v call_v one_o king_n he_o be_v one_o person_n for_o the_o angel_n before_o speak_v thus_o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v fowr_n be_v fowr_a king_n that_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o fowr_v singular_a person_n but_o so_o many_o kingdom_n as_o yourself_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o other_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v from_o chap._n 11_o ver_fw-la 21._o 36._o where_o literal_o be_v treat_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o allegorical_o as_o calvin_n and_o cyprian_n and_o jerom_n you_o say_v do_v interpret_v it_o of_o antichrist_n who_o figure_n antiochus_n do_v bear_v therefore_o see_v he_o be_v one_o certain_a and_o singular_a person_n antichrist_n also_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a person_n i_o answer_v great_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o needs_o must_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v find_v alike_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n those_o learned_a man_n avouch_v he_o to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n after_o a_o common_a sort_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n intend_v he_o for_o the_o type_n proper_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o other_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v right_o say_v it_o have_v not_o such_o agreement_n with_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o type_n for_o example_n this_o antiochus_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o goat_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ch_n 8.14_o that_o he_o shall_v rage_v two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o reign_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o six_o year_n and_o more_o than_o a_o half_a and_o so_o a_o other_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o you_o yet_o feighn_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o exact_o answerable_a in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n
merchandise_n not_o so_o much_o by_o sea_n as_o by_o land_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o these_o be_v the_o peres_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 13._o in_o a_o high_a place_n and_o honour_n than_o they_o which_o sell_v merchandise_n last_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n also_o of_o man_n be_v among_o the_o ware_n of_o these_o man_n ver_fw-la 13._o which_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o certain_a common_a merchant_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v mind_v although_o these_o also_o shall_v suffer_v great_a loss_n but_o the_o stately_a lord_n cardinal_n archbishop_n popish_a bishop_n who_o exercise_n a_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o flourish_v by_o this_o merchandise_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o noble_a man_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o that_o rome_n be_v compare_v to_o tyrus_n because_o she_o be_v no_o less_o noble_a a_o mart_n town_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o once_o tyrus_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o deligts_fw-fr of_o this_o life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o pope_n alexander_n of_o who_o be_v this_o sing_v common_a alexander_n sell_v the_o key_n the_o altar_n you_o christ_n also_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o then_o by_o right_n he_o may_v do_v so_o but_o baptista_n mantuan_n write_v more_o full_o not_o of_o alexandre_n alone_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o daily_a custom_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n with_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v the_o temple_n priest_n altar_n the_o holy_a thing_n the_o crown_n the_o fire_n jncens_n the_o pray_v heaven_n &_o god_n be_v to_o sell_v who_o can_v desire_v a_o better_o furnish_v market_n neither_o may_v thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o overmuch_a liberty_n of_o rail_a poet_n but_o a_o just_a complaint_n of_o more_o holy_a reformer_n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o sacred_a degree_n be_v give_v unto_o a_o occasion_n of_o dishonest_a lucre_n and_o that_o gain_n be_v count_v godliness_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o paul_n budaeus_fw-la in_o his_o pandect_n say_v the_o pope_n decree_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o government_n of_o manner_n but_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v do_v seem_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o occupy_v a_o bank_n for_o love_n ludovicus_n vives_z on_o august_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n book_n 18._o chap._n 22._o say_v though_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v sell_v and_o buy_v at_o rome_n yet_o thou_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o also_o of_o a_o most_o inviolable_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o sail_v in_o this_o sea_n no_o shore_n of_o which_o thou_o can_v see_v howsoever_o thou_o shall_v obtain_v a_o prosperous_a wind_n for_o some_o few_o day_n such_o therefore_o be_v both_o the_o merchant_n &_o ware_n although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o huge_a excess_n also_o of_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o body_n by_o convey_v whereof_o thither_o many_o have_v wax_v very_o rich_a but_o here_o chief_o the_o merchandise_n of_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o which_o no_o science_n have_v be_v more_o gainful_a now_o for_o many_o age_n augustine_n the_o monk_n perhaps_o at_o home_n of_o no_o estimation_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o britain_n into_o bondage_n under_o rome_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n venefride_n the_o english_a man_n call_v boniface_n his_o name_n be_v change_v by_o this_o way_n become_v bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o together_o also_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o coloine_n who_o can_v reckon_v up_o all_o who_o have_v make_v a_o way_n for_o themselves_o to_o very_o great_a dignity_n by_o this_o same_o mean_a alan_n a_o english_a man_n a_o traitor_n betray_v the_o faith_n his_o country_n &_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n deserve_v by_o this_o trade_n of_o merchandise_n to_o be_v among_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v gain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n yea_o that_o this_o traffic_v may_v not_o be_v cold_a who_o gain_n and_o profit_n move_v not_o those_o the_o crafty_a whore_n inflame_v with_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v make_v the_o catholic_a king_n of_o france_n the_o moâ—t_a christian_a king_n the_o swisser_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o furthermore_o endue_v with_o two_o great_a banner_n both_o the_o cap_n &_o sword_n some_o reward_n be_v want_v to_o no_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v the_o more_o diligent_o that_o profitable_a merchandise_n threefold_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n because_o â—he_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o idolatry_n the_o corruptresse_n of_o king_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v no_o long_o for_o her_o arrogancy_n and_o pride_n and_o buy_v &_o sell_v of_o soul_n by_o which_o thing_n this_o right_a excellent_a captain_n be_v move_v shall_v undertake_v this_o expedition_n against_o she_o 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n such_o be_v the_o first_o angel_n and_o the_o prince_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o this_o war_n the_o second_o as_o a_o under_o captain_n do_v his_o office_n in_o counsel_v and_o exhort_v but_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o angel_n but_o only_o of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o this_o exhortation_n be_v without_o a_o author_n his_o name_n be_v conceal_v from_o who_o it_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o analysis_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v nameless_a it_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o odious_a argument_n which_o he_o handle_v whereupon_o peradventure_o he_o will_v conceal_v his_o name_n which_o be_v know_v will_v bring_v no_o profit_n but_o may_v procure_v some_o danger_n the_o adversary_n be_v of_o so_o spiteful_a mind_n his_o speech_n be_v continue_v even_o unto_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o copious_a shall_v be_v the_o admonition_n of_o some_o faithful_a man_n which_o together_o with_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o warren_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o godly_a and_o true_o warn_v man_n of_o the_o present_a punishment_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o name_n conceal_v be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n as_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o see_v the_o like_a voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o author_n as_o the_o event_n declare_v chap._n 14.13_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n be_v to_o be_v conceal_v ¶_o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n the_o exhortation_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n pertain_v to_o they_o which_o live_v in_o babylon_n warn_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v at_o the_o length_n the_o filthiness_n of_o that_o city_n they_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o depart_v to_o a_o other_o place_n that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o for_o her_o sake_n expose_v themselves_o to_o certain_a destruction_n wherefore_o some_o elect_a lie_n hide_v yet_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o romish_a impiety_n who_o god_n remember_v in_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v not_o suffer_v lot_n to_o perish_v together_o with_o the_o sodomite_v and_o he_o use_v the_o like_a exhortation_n long_o since_o to_o his_o people_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o this_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v raze_v jer._n 51.45_o and_o this_o commandment_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a to_o his_o people_n to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o obey_v his_o voice_n therefore_o even_o as_o the_o mise_n perceave_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o house_n will_v fall_v do_v run_v away_o out_o of_o their_o hole_n so_o they_o be_v waken_v out_o of_o sleep_n by_o the_o angel_n voice_n shall_v convey_v themselves_o by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o this_o detestable_a city_n ¶_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o of_o what_o sinner_n the_o fellowship_n be_v not_o forsake_v their_o guiltiness_n be_v convey_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o punishment_n but_o which_o be_v far_o more_o grievous_a of_o her_o sin_n this_o fear_n will_v provoke_v and_o enforce_v they_o to_o run_v away_o who_o be_v convince_v in_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o romish_a wickedness_n 5_o for_o her_o sin_n be_v heap_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o follow_v a_o other_o as_o chain_v together_o at_o length_n they_o have_v reach_v even_o unto_o heaven_n but_o if_o through_o the_o whole_a papistical_a kingdom_n rome_n be_v the_o holy_a city_n peter_n chair_n which_o can_v err_v this_o chain_a row_n have_v suffer_v a_o great_a interruption_n which_o as_o it_o much_o exceed_v the_o age_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n so_o much_o the_o more_o
which_o go_v before_o may_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o autumnal_a desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o strength_n for_o and_o from_o his_o glorious_a strength_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o autumnal_a desire_n note_v out_o that_o wanton_a greediness_n of_o rath-ripe_a fruit_n which_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o the_o dainty_a one_o have_v get_v the_o first_o fruit_n for_o they_o by_o a_o great_a price_n the_o more_o plentiful_a store_n of_o which_o afterward_o they_o loathe_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v once_o thou_o do_v lash_v out_o huge_a cost_n upon_o thing_n of_o little_a value_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o wanton_o ready_a to_o buy_v that_o thy_o former_a strange_a longing_n be_v go_v those_o thing_n now_o will_v be_v acceptable_a which_o of_o late_o thou_o despise_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n the_o empty_a stomach_n do_v seldom_o despise_v common_a thing_n which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n we_o will_v take_v they_o we_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v very_o well_o hang_v together_o with_o the_o former_a whereby_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o merchant_n be_v great_o amplify_v that_o buyer_n shall_v be_v now_o want_v altogether_o whereas_o late_o when_o rome_n flourish_v they_o have_v so_o quick_a &_o ready_a a_o market_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n tender_v a_o double_a reason_n by_o this_o mourning_n first_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o lust_n to_o buy_v second_o that_o all_o ability_n be_v utter_o lose_v ¶_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v fat_a &_o excellent_a that_o be_v all_o plenty_n &_o abounce_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o which_o do_v more_o confirm_v the_o former_a interpretation_n for_o see_v these_o thing_n do_v signify_v a_o rich_a plenty_n it_o be_v like_a that_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v rather_o to_o lust_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v speak_v twice_o although_o so_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v some_o time_n when_o the_o latter_a be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o more_o full_a exposition_n the_o compl._n &_o the_o k._n bible_n read_v be_v perish_v from_o thou_o so_o aretas_n and_o the_o common_a translation_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v nothing_o alter_v 15_o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o cause_n be_v declare_v now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o mourning_n with_o a_o brief_a repetition_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o merchant_n say_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v they_o who_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n about_o the_o associate_a and_o retain_v of_o these_o country_n &_o join_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v make_v rich_a of_o she_o get_v ample_a reward_n of_o this_o their_o labour_n we_o have_v see_v before_o brief_o with_o how_o great_a gain_n they_o travel_v about_o this_o merchandise_n which_o open_v a_o way_n to_o bishopriks_n cardinalship_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o high_a prelateship_n and_o who_o see_v not_o man_n of_o every_o country_n be_v either_o of_o great_a wit_n or_o learning_n of_o great_a force_n either_o by_o riches_n or_o favour_n or_o famous_a for_o nobleness_n of_o birth_n &_o descent_n of_o blood_n who_o industry_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o beautify_v of_o rome_n to_o be_v hire_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o to_o bend_v all_o their_o care_n &_o thought_n to_o this_o point_n wolseius_n &_o polus_n flourish_v in_o our_o country_n in_o our_o father_n day_n the_o first_o descend_v of_o base_a parent_n but_o ambitious_a tumultuous_a notable_o frame_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o promote_v to_o so_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o vaunt_v himself_o somewhat_o above_o the_o king_n the_o other_o of_o a_o mild_a disposition_n but_o of_o great_a authority_n for_o nobleness_n of_o parentage_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o wax_v rich_a by_o the_o romish_a abundance_n until_o he_o give_v suspicion_n of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n &_o bewray_v some_o desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o he_o perceive_v that_o petoum_n a_o certain_a beg_a friar_n to_o be_v set_v against_o he_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o shall_v have_v see_v adorn_v with_o his_o spoil_n &_o booty_n if_o the_o thing_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o pope_n wish_v this_o labour_n be_v in_o so_o great_a account_n as_o that_o he_o who_o only_o beg_v a_o reward_n shall_v be_v equal_a by_o &_o by_o to_o the_o high_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o that_o rome_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o no_o man_n will_v hire_v this_o labour_n even_o for_o one_o farthing_n this_o evil_n shall_v take_v these_o merchant_n when_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o hope_n of_o their_o gain_n ¶_o shall_v stand_n a_o far_o off_o to_o weet_v cardinals_z bishop_n &_o other_o which_o at_o that_o time_n shaâ—be_v conversant_a in_o other_o place_n than_o at_o rome_n they_o be_v set_v without_o danger_n with_o a_o lamentable_a voice_n shall_v bewail_v her_o ruin_n a_o far_o off_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v neither_o ability_n nor_o courage_n of_o mind_n to_o repel_v the_o danger_n 16_o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o it_o be_v the_o same_o conceal_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o king_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o whereby_o the_o truth_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o sorrow_n be_v express_v the_o argument_n be_v somewhat_o divers_a for_o they_o agreable_o to_o their_o person_n do_v lament_v that_o so_o great_a a_o power_n be_v abolish_v these_o complain_v that_o so_o huge_a wealth_n be_v spoil_v which_o merchant_n chief_o regard_v notwithstanding_o see_v this_o fine_a linen_n purple_a scarlet_a &_o the_o other_o deck_v signifi_v the_o pride_n of_o rome_n uphold_v chief_a by_o the_o riches_n of_o spain_n as_o at_o the_o 12_o ver_fw-la the_o merchant_n lament_v &_o be_v altogether_o dismay_v that_o all_o these_o richesses_n have_v profit_v she_o nothing_o as_o thou_o they_o shall_v say_v how_o be_v she_o come_v to_o naught_o that_o be_v fortify_v by_o so_o great_a aid_n of_o the_o spaniard_n against_o which_o if_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n have_v conspire_v worthy_o may_v any_o man_n think_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o worth_a the_o pain_n take_v 17_o and_o also_o every_o shipmaster_n the_o three_o mourning_n be_v of_o the_o mariner_n &_o waterman_n that_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a minister_n of_o the_o romish_a court_n dean_n abbot_n prior_n general_n jesuit_n &_o such_o like_a these_o all_o live_v of_o the_o sea_n by_o promote_a the_o ordinance_n &_o decree_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o spip_n and_o shipmaster_n in_o chap._n 8.9_o ¶_o and_o all_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o ship_n the_o complut_n the_o king_n bible_n and_o aretas_n read_v thus_o and_o every_o one_o that_o sail_v in_o ship_n the_o common_a translation_n and_o all_o that_o sale_n in_o the_o lake_n this_o be_v further_o off_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v fetch_v from_o hence_o that_o ploion_n be_v a_o little_a ship_n row_v with_o oar_n of_o which_o there_o be_v more_o often_o use_v in_o river_n and_o flood_n which_o interpretation_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v refuse_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o copy_n and_o declare_v more_o plain_o a_o certain_a distribution_n of_o the_o general_a comprehension_n into_o certain_a class_n and_o whosoever_o traffic_n on_o the_o sea_n word_n for_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v labour_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n labour_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v for_o the_o meat_n cha_n six_o verse_n twenty_o seven_o in_o this_o last_o member_n be_v comprehend_v all_o which_o do_v study_v to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n teach_v learning_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o either_o by_o voice_n or_o writing_n defend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o power_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o advaunce_v and_o promote_a it_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o mass_n priest_n monk_n friar_n above_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o day_n the_o jesuit_n who_o do_v lean_a upon_o their_o care_n lusty_o and_o smite_v this_o sea_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n without_o which_o if_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o fisher_n man_n have_v be_v it_o have_v dash_v long_o since_o on_o the_o rock_n although_o while_o they_o in_o row_v labour_n to_o avoid_v scylla_n they_o rush_v upon_o charybdis_n by_o dispute_v they_o sâ—â—_n more_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n the_o whore_n and_o pope_n filthiness_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o cover_v 18_o what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o great_a city_n as_o the_o mariner_n speak_v of_o tyrus_n ezek_n 27.32_o what_o city_n be_v like_o tyrus_n destroy_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o just_a cause_n do_v they_o astonish_v ask_v this_o when_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o the_o
former_a riches_n of_o the_o city_n flourish_v of_o late_a by_o the_o commerce_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a nation_n which_o they_o think_v can_v be_v vanquish_v by_o no_o strength_n of_o man_n how_o much_o trouble_n wrought_v it_o nebuchadnezar_n ezech._n 29.18_o how_o much_o alexander_n afterward_o who_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o siege_n he_o so_o despair_v of_o the_o win_n thereof_o by_o force_n who_o yet_o at_o a_o other_o time_n think_v nothing_o impossible_a for_o he_o but_o these_o waterman_n shall_v be_v dismay_v for_o just_a cause_n at_o rome_n late_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o most_o ancient_a city_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o always_o have_v overcome_v all_o calamity_n and_o shall_v be_v mighty_a and_o flourish_a even_o to_o she_o very_o old_a age_n both_o by_o she_o own_o riches_n and_o her_o friend_n these_o and_o many_o such_o thing_n will_v compel_v they_o to_o cry_v out_o what_o city_n be_v like_a to_o this_o great_a city_n who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o so_o eminent_a excellency_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v free_a from_o destruction_n how_o have_v we_o be_v deceive_v dream_v of_o her_o everlastingness_n how_o have_v we_o deceive_v other_o vaunt_a that_o this_o ship_n shall_v never_o be_v drown_v how_o unexpected_a be_v all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o persuasion_n opinion_n and_o vaunt_v such_o a_o force_n have_v this_o wonder_a question_n 19_o and_o shâ—l_v cast_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o mourner_n job._n 2.12_o for_o these_o shall_v wail_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v less_o able_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o riches_n but_o this_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_a they_o do_v cast_v dust_n on_o their_o head_n and_o also_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o they_o cry_v see_v the_o smoke_n yet_o these_o thing_n go_v before_o the_o ruin_n which_o they_o have_v join_v and_o knit_v unto_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o seem_v to_o change_v the_o time_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o most_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_v elsewhere_o ¶_o wherein_o be_v make_v rich_a all_o not_o only_o those_o chief_a purple_a father_n but_o also_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o base_a state_n and_o condition_n behold_v the_o whole_a hierarchy_n how_o do_v all_o flow_v in_o exceed_v great_a riches_n in_o every_o country_n very_o much_o and_o the_o best_a ground_n come_v to_o they_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n wonderful_a to_o be_v speak_v they_o which_o feign_v to_o sustain_v their_o life_n by_o beg_v from_o town_n to_o town_n lack_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v even_o for_o riot_n miserable_a common_a people_n who_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o they_o bestow_v money_n on_o beggar_n far_o rich_a than_o they_o themselves_o that_o do_v give_v but_o such_o be_v the_o cunning_a of_o rome_n to_o enrich_v her_o friend_n in_o these_o day_n how_o bountiful_o &_o liberal_o be_v our_o traitor_n want_v their_o country_n good_n &_o friend_n entertain_v at_o rome_n in_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o get_v that_o reward_n of_o their_o treason_n abroad_o which_o by_o honest_a mean_n they_o can_v not_o obtain_v at_o home_n a_o reward_n be_v not_o want_v at_o home_n for_o well_o do_v but_o they_o hate_v true_a virtue_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o will_v receive_v rome_n make_v these_o man_n rich_a count_v it_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o here_o the_o whore_n will_v be_v godly_a that_o the_o maintainer_n of_o her_o honour_n shall_v not_o become_v rich_a by_o her_o wealth_n alone_o howsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o aide_n these_o may_v therefore_o for_o just_a cause_n bewail_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n with_o who_o they_o find_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o naughtiness_n which_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o practice_v for_o nothing_o for_o some_o be_v too_o full_o mind_v never_o to_o be_v thrifty_a 20_o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o thus_o far_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o wicked_a now_o he_o show_v what_o abundant_a joy_n shall_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o godly_a heaven_n be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o often_o have_v be_v observe_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o those_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n which_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a execute_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o what_o do_v our_o affair_n on_o earth_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a soul_n rest_v in_o heaven_n the_o dead_a say_v the_o wise_a man_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_z wete_z of_o our_o affair_n who_o in_o the_o body_n be_v stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n eccle._n 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o that_o israel_n know_v we_o not_o esay_n 63.16_o therefore_o they_o be_v live_v saint_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o the_o spirit_n call_v apostle_n &_o prophet_n for_o a_o comfort_n in_o those_o trouble_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o although_o they_o be_v inferior_a by_o many_o degree_n in_o gift_n to_o the_o ancient_a apostle_n yet_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o account_n with_o god_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o name_n because_o the_o chief_a joy_n shall_v be_v they_o as_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v great_a because_o of_o the_o more_o deadly_a hatred_n wherewith_o the_o whore_n be_v inflame_v against_o they_o from_o which_o we_o perceive_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o see_v the_o joy_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o those_o wail_a merchant_n be_v not_o of_o this_o number_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o raâ—her_o for_o likeness_n sake_n than_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n ¶_o for_o god_n have_v punish_v she_o the_o hebraisme_n be_v more_o significant_a for_o god_n have_v judge_v your_o judgement_n on_o she_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v do_v show_v a_o punishment_n but_o yet_o judgement_n and_o lawful_a examination_n of_o thing_n go_v before_o not_o inflict_v rash_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o joy_n because_o god_n at_o length_n will_v avenge_v the_o saint_n on_o the_o whore_n which_o so_o many_o age_n have_v rage_v against_o they_o scotfree_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n 21_o then_o a_o certain_a angel_n take_v up_o hitherto_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o destruction_n by_o word_n only_o now_o a_o sign_n likeweise_n be_v use_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o eternal_a and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o certain_a three_o angel_n of_o who_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v peradventure_o because_o he_o be_v that_o first_o who_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v be_v show_v in_o ver_fw-la 1_o who_o now_o be_v bring_v in_o again_o to_o perform_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o thar_z preparation_n say_v will_v come_v by_o and_o by_o for_o unless_o this_o cast_n of_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o very_o overthrow_v of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o describe_v by_o what_o way_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v we_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o former_a angel_n go_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o destruction_n wherefore_o either_o now_o be_v handle_v the_o same_o overthrow_n or_o he_o whole_o conceal_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v ¶_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n may_v be_v a_o fit_a sign_n of_o the_o ruin_n as_o the_o burn_a mountain_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o antichristian_a tyranny_n chap._n 8.8_o but_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v it_o at_o length_n this_o angel_n be_v call_v strong_a take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o millstone_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n for_o by_o so_o many_o degree_n be_v the_o type_n propose_v which_o thing_n declare_v a_o admirable_a swiftness_n of_o this_o ruin_n and_o no_o more_o repairable_a a_o great_a stone_n by_o his_o weightiness_n fall_v down_o with_o a_o great_a violence_n yet_o with_o a_o great_a if_o it_o be_v cast_v but_o with_o much_o more_o be_v throw_v of_o some_o valiant_a and_o strong_a man_n neither_o be_v their_o hope_n that_o that_o shall_v float_v again_o in_o the_o top_n which_o both_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o outward_a force_n have_v fasten_v in_o the_o low_a bottom_n so_o shall_v babylon_n be_v cast_v with_o violence_n neither_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v any_o more_o yet_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v so_o as_o if_o he_o be_v
shall_v come_v to_o pass_v between_o that_o sign_n give_v &_o this_o thanksgiving_n the_o first_o gratulation_n be_v of_o a_o great_a multitude_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n conversant_a on_o earth_n for_o we_o keep_v in_o the_o common_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n which_o bear_v not_o that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o knowledge_n which_o the_o heavenly_a soul_n have_v of_o thing_n do_v with_o we_o the_o citizen_n therefore_o of_o this_o militant_a church_n in_o every_o country_n where_o the_o fame_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v leap_v for_o joy_n and_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o this_o grateful_a commemoration_n ¶_o haleluia_o halleluiah_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n whereby_o the_o faithful_a exhort_v one_o a_o other_o to_o give_v thanks_n and_o prepare_v their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v with_o this_o preface_n true_a joy_n suffer_v not_o itself_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o any_o one_o but_o take_v to_o herself_o fellow_n to_o who_o she_o may_v both_o impart_v herself_o and_o also_o may_v be_v more_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o joint_a affection_n of_o other_o this_o one_o word_n contain_v large_a matter_n of_o very_o great_a joy_n but_o why_o do_v the_o heavenly_a multitude_n speak_v now_o in_o hebrew_n be_v there_o more_o holiness_n in_o these_o lettre_n and_o syllable_n than_o in_o other_o they_o be_v toy_n be_v then_o some_o hebrew_n word_n keep_v as_o osanna_n amen_o abba_n and_o the_o like_a which_o we_o shall_v use_v as_o token_n of_o our_o concord_n with_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o both_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o same_o god_n and_o invocate_v he_o alone_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o profitable_a cause_n of_o retain_v these_o word_n but_o especial_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n after_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v shall_v provoke_v their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o which_o most_o of_o all_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o crucifyer_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o lord_n while_o this_o flourish_v or_o be_v at_o all_o which_o give_v leave_v to_o crucify_v he_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o hebrew_n word_n now_o sound_v again_o so_o often_o praise_n be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n before_o time_n but_o when_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o hand_n join_v next_o to_o this_o rejoice_v for_o just_a cause_n now_o the_o saint_n do_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o one_o sheepfold_n ¶_o salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o salvation_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o power_n be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n glory_n be_v a_o certain_a very_o excellent_a opinion_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o any_o one_o excellency_n therefore_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n doxa_fw-la wherefore_o in_o this_o destruction_n of_o rome_n so_o bright_a a_o beam_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o power_n shall_v shine_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v admire_v it_o and_o be_v astonish_v honour_n be_v that_o worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a whereby_o we_o do_v reverence_n so_o great_a excellency_n it_o be_v &_o aught_o always_o to_o be_v join_v with_o glory_n otherweise_v vain_a be_v that_o estimation_n of_o one_o which_o no_o duty_n accompany_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v praise_n &_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o our_o god_n the_o complut_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n have_v salvation_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n 2_o because_o true_a and_o righteous_a the_o truth_n in_o judgment_n respect_v the_o promise_n righteousness_n reward_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n the_o credit_n of_o both_o these_o fall_v into_o utter_a decay_n with_o the_o world_n because_o of_o delay_v from_o whence_o now_o for_o good_a cause_n god_n be_v praise_v of_o his_o people_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n whereas_o he_o have_v prove_v sufficient_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v punish_v naughty_a act_n and_o that_o he_o neglect_v not_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o he_o 3_o and_o again_o they_o say_v a_o other_o thanks_n give_v the_o thing_n be_v more_o certain_o know_v the_o first_o tiding_n of_o the_o take_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v cause_v the_o first_o as_o it_o seem_v but_o when_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v learned_a that_o the_o same_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o renew_v they_o shall_v renew_v their_o joy_n and_o shall_v give_v new_a thanks_n a_o fresh_a the_o second_o be_v do_v in_o few_o word_n than_o the_o former_a peradventure_o according_a to_o our_o disposition_n who_o first_o brunt_n be_v most_o vehement_a ¶_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o that_o be_v now_o be_v she_o deliver_v up_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o a_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v show_v by_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v for_o evermore_o by_o which_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v signify_v that_o the_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o her_o punishment_n shall_v be_v with_o all_o the_o godly_a always_o a_o token_n whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o smoke_n ascend_v without_o intermission_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v forget_v it_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n shall_v give_v a_o new_a cause_n of_o gladness_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o wicked_a whore_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v restrain_v for_o the_o present_a but_o also_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v any_o fear_n of_o she_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 4_o and_o those_o fowr_n and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o such_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n there_o follow_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a gather_v together_o solemn_o which_o do_v labour_n open_o and_o joint_o to_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o thanks_n give_v for_o this_o multitude_n of_o elder_n and_o beast_n give_v a_o show_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n count_v such_o as_o this_o most_o holy_a company_n represent_v and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o common_a name_n that_o be_v show_v by_o this_o sacred_a senate_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 4._o such_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o give_v thanks_n that_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o common_a thanks_n give_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o so_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o private_a rejoice_v always_o go_v before_o the_o common_a &_o public_a any_o blast_n of_o report_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v up_o that_o first_o this_o be_v not_o undertake_v but_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o undoubted_a but_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o when_o the_o beast_n give_v glory_n and_o thanks_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n it_o belong_v to_o these_o to_o moderate_v the_o whole_a action_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n ought_v to_o join_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o consent_n by_o a_o common_a voice_n in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o this_o custom_n there_o be_v rehearse_v here_o only_o two_o word_n amen_o allelujah_o as_o though_o that_o former_a be_v of_o the_o elder_n this_o latter_a the_o sum_n of_o the_o thanks_n give_v which_o the_o beast_n utter_v in_o conceive_a word_n but_o this_o order_n have_v be_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o chap._n 4._o from_o whence_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o same_o which_o now_o be_v show_v brief_o but_o observe_v that_o the_o last_o song_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v gratulatory_a which_o yield_v no_o other_o song_n than_o halleluiah_n even_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v conclude_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n she_o sunge_v in_o time_n past_o many_o lamentable_a song_n and_o hymn_n of_o a_o mix_a kind_n but_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o comedy_n shall_v be_v doubtless_o a_o most_o joyful_a triumph_n and_o these_o be_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rite_n by_o which_o her_o burial_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o day_n and_o year_n can_v certain_o be_v set_v down_o in_o which_o her_o funeral_n shall_v be_v yet_o from_o other_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v differ_v at_o the_o further_a beyond_o three_o score_n year_n the_o sixteen_o chapter_n have_v teach_v that_o next_o after_o that_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n euphsates_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o that_o be_v after_o rome_n destroy_v
which_o so_o solemn_a commandment_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o a_o great_a and_o strange_a matter_n we_o commit_v to_o write_v thing_n the_o credit_n where_o of_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v confirm_v unto_o all_o posterity_n for_o which_o cause_n law_n be_v grave_v once_o in_o brass_n and_o set_v up_o in_o a_o public_a place_n also_o god_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n concern_v this_o same_o thing_n write_v say_v he_o for_o thyself_o all_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o in_o a_o book_n chap._n 30.2_o as_o if_o god_n provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v give_v we_o seal_v writing_n from_o which_o we_o may_v call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v more_o free_o and_o bold_o if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o forget_v his_o promise_n but_o not_o only_a john_n be_v confirm_v hereby_o but_o also_o the_o event_n be_v respect_v as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o like_a place_n before_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o holy_a man_n some_o public_a writing_n shall_v be_v set_v forth_o which_o most_o plain_o shall_v confirm_v this_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v new_a but_o foreshow_v of_o god_n from_o the_o further_a time_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o praise_v in_o the_o same_o but_o the_o time_n will_v manifest_v what_o at_o length_n be_v to_o be_v think_v concern_v this_o matter_n but_o what_o be_v it_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o write_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o thing_n indeed_o wonderful_a &_o never_o hear_v off_o before_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o be_v call_v before_o time_n this_o rule_n be_v in_o force_n many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v which_o thing_n example_n also_o have_v prove_v true_a when_o the_o calling_n fall_v not_o out_o prosperous_o to_o the_o ancient_a guest_n who_o be_v call_v refuse_v to_o come_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v otherweise_v all_o the_o call_v shall_v come_v glad_o neither_o shall_v allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n thing_n of_o small_a importance_n as_o do_v those_o former_a mat._n 22._o so_o great_a now_o shall_v be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v at_o the_o first_o hear_v before_o say_v isaiah_n she_o travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o and_o before_o her_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o man_n child_n who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o assoon_o as_o zion_n travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n so_o psal_n 110.3_o thy_o people_n most_o voluntary_a of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o army_n in_o the_o beautiful_a place_n of_o thy_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mourning_n shall_v be_v to_o thou_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n many_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o peradventure_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a at_o least_o weise_v that_o occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o our_o man_n to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o those_o place_n from_o the_o true_a meaning_n whereof_o i_o fear_v that_o we_o err_v by_o interpret_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v pass_v this_o sentence_n therefore_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v write_v take_v away_o all_o scruple_n from_o john_n he_o may_v have_v mind_v the_o former_a obstinacy_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v doubt_v of_o their_o conversion_n but_o the_o angel_n command_v this_o care_n to_o depart_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a diligence_n of_o the_o people_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v call_v away_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o many_o place_n be_v call_v keclemenous_a in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n by_o a_o certain_a prerogative_n of_o call_v as_o it_o seem_v as_o who_o be_v call_v ever_o since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 22.3.4.8_o but_o the_o gentile_n kletous_a mat._n 22.14_o because_o they_o be_v first_o call_v at_o christ_n come_v or_o rather_o after_o his_o death_n which_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o revelation_n from_o whence_o chap._n 17.14_o they_o who_o the_o lamb_n be_v their_o captain_n do_v subdue_v the_o ten_o king_n be_v name_v call_v and_o choose_v who_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o be_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o gentile_n ¶_o these_o word_n be_v true_a the_o second_o confirmation_n take_v from_o the_o principal_a author_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v respect_v not_o i_o as_o report_v any_o thing_n of_o my_o own_o but_o be_v so_o persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o thou_o thyself_o hear_v even_a now_o with_o thy_o own_o ear_n ver_fw-la 5._o but_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o emphasis_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a which_o by_o the_o displace_n be_v lose_v these_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v of_o most_o divine_a most_o excellent_a and_o most_o certain_a truth_n true_a be_v also_o some_o word_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v some_o infirmity_n in_o our_o most_o true_a thing_n we_o always_o speak_v from_o the_o earth_n john_n 3.31_o therefore_o some_o preferment_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o truth_n which_o appear_v not_o if_o we_o change_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v true_a 10_o and_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n why_o now_o more_o than_o before_o be_v he_o abash_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_v now_o a_o long_a time_n to_o wonderful_a sight_n or_o be_v it_o for_o joy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o nation_n so_o in_o deed_n it_o seem_v for_o john_n be_v ravish_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o prophecy_n for_o sudden_a joy_n wherewith_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o will_v give_v more_o worship_n than_o be_v meet_v to_o so_o welcome_a a_o messenger_n ¶_o see_v that_o not_o to_o weet_v that_o thou_o worship_v i_o not_o a_o defective_a speech_n note_v out_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o naughty_a act_n for_o he_o make_v speed_n and_o finish_v not_o the_o sentence_n for_o haste_n even_o as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o prohibit_v a_o thing_n either_o by_o sudden_a cry_v out_o or_o by_o the_o hand_n when_o the_o thing_n permit_v not_o any_o time_n for_o word_n he_o confirm_v the_o prohibition_n by_o two_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o equal_a dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o say_v he_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n al_n our_o office_n be_v equal_a they_o who_o preach_v christ_n &_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v in_o equal_a dignity_n with_o they_o which_o reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o office_n of_o reveal_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesu_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o adoration_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o worship_v he_o say_v he_o to_o who_o alone_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a do_v not_o you_o o_o popish_a idolater_n tremble_v at_o these_o word_n you_o take_v great_a pain_n about_o devise_v reason_n why_o the_o angel_n prohibit_v adoration_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o render_v most_o clear_a one_o in_o his_o own_o word_n but_o what_o reason_n bring_v you_o to_o weet_v that_o after_o our_o flesh_n take_v of_o christ_n the_o angel_n be_v great_o afraid_a to_o see_v the_o same_o prostrate_a before_o they_o as_o gregory_z the_o great_a will_v have_v it_o moreover_o because_o beside_o this_o dignity_n man_n be_v also_o minister_n of_o christ_n prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n and_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o be_v it_o so_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v that_o you_o be_v kill_v with_o your_o own_o sword_n if_o they_o fear_v much_o to_o see_v our_o nature_n prostrate_a to_o they_o after_o the_o same_o take_v of_o christ_n why_o do_v you_o cast_v down_o your_o nature_n to_o stone_n and_o paint_a image_n and_o put_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o fear_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n either_o at_o length_n cease_v to_o do_v wicked_o or_o at_o least_o confess_v
reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o oecumenius_n say_v among_o other_o interpretation_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o thaâ—_n we_o say_v that_o he_o quicken_v they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n which_o receive_v to_o weet_v god_n well_o and_o agreable_o to_o the_o apostle_n mind_n judge_v that_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a most_o learned_a theod._n beza_n so_o interprete_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v say_v after_o a_o proverbial_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v revive_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o thing_n compare_v but_o i_o forbear_v to_o heap_v together_o interpretation_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_a enough_o of_o themselves_o the_o second_o place_n be_v out_o of_o isay_n chap._n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v again_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v rise_v again_o awake_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n several_o of_o certain_a nation_n from_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o of_o all_o together_o in_o the_o chap._n 24._o but_o see_v this_o renew_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o babylon_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o same_o such_o as_o whereby_o the_o lord_n will_v swallow_v up_o death_n into_o victory_n and_o wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n as_o chap._n 25.8_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o full_a restore_n be_v yet_o look_v for_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v pass_v in_o those_o small_a deliverance_n which_o come_v to_o this_o people_n long_o ago_o especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o more_o express_a note_n of_o the_o time_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o follow_v next_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o in_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v visit_v leviathan_n that_o long_o and_o crooked_a serient_a and_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n in_o isaiah_n chapter_n 27._o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o which_o word_n he_o signifi_v not_o the_o babylonian_a for_o he_o be_v far_o remoove_v from_o the_o seaâ—_n but_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o turk_n who_o likeweise_v our_o holy_a apostle_n john_n agreable_o unto_o it_o call_v a_o serpent_n and_o dragon_n this_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o long_a serpent_n the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v spread_v and_o extend_v so_o far_o abroad_o and_o no_o less_o inst_o say_v to_o be_v crooked_a if_o anâ—_n do_v consider_v well_o the_o province_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n for_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o knob_v head_n to_o be_v in_o greece_n macedon_n thracia_n and_o the_o other_o nation_n of_o europe_n his_o some_o what_o stretch_v out_o body_n to_o be_v in_o asia_n the_o less_o call_v at_o this_o day_n anatolie_a afterward_o his_o belly_n bow_v &_o go_v in_o circuit_n by_o syria_n &_o phoenicia_n as_o dionysius_n write_v most_o elegant_o of_o the_o gulf_n issicus_n as_o a_o dragon_n cruel_a in_o look_n be_v wrap_v about_o round_o creep_v slow_a last_o of_o all_o his_o tail_n follow_v with_o a_o long_a train_n through_o egypt_n and_o the_o coast_n of_o lybia_n and_o gather_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o circle_n this_o serpent_n go_v not_o with_o straight_a pass_n but_o bow_v himself_o into_o many_o crooked_a circuit_n thrust_v forward_o his_o very_a body_n who_o be_v he_o that_o behold_v this_o empire_n not_o so_o much_o stretch_v itself_o in_o length_n as_o go_v forward_o with_o a_o crooked_a wind_a may_v not_o perceive_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o hunt_v after_o vain_a subtlety_n but_o to_o bring_v only_o the_o truth_n as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v that_o figure_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v represent_v to_o we_o there_o be_v add_v the_o habitation_n of_o this_o serpent_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v leviathan_n or_o whale_n how_o wonderful_o do_v this_o agree_v to_o the_o turk_n who_o have_v fix_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o sea_n pontus_n and_o propontide_n to_o weet_v constantinople_n therefore_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o a_o account_n this_o serpent_n &_o leviathan_n that_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v the_o turkish_a name_n then_o shall_v this_o resurrection_n be_v for_o the_o prophet_n join_v together_o these_o two_o thing_n say_v thy_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n shall_v visit_v leviathan_n with_o his_o most_o sharp_a sword_n the_o next_o chapter_n begin_v by_o a_o opposition_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o will_v bestow_v that_o benefit_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a so_o john_n in_o this_o place_n next_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n add_v this_o resurrection_n the_o three_o place_n be_v in_o the_o 37._o chap._n of_o ezechiel_n where_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o dry_a bone_n the_o slay_v and_o the_o grave_n they_o the_o jew_n afflict_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n who_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a ability_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o that_o ruin_n than_o have_v the_o dead_a and_o bury_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o sinew_n flesh_n skin_n spirit_n than_o a_o future_a restore_n at_o length_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a an_o well_o come_v as_o almost_o be_v a_o new_a life_n of_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o grave_n behold_v say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n my_o people_n and_o bring_v you_o back_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o do_v open_v your_o grave_n &_o bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o sepulcher_n o_o my_o people_n ver_fw-la 12.13_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n our_o dwell_a place_n shall_v then_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o in_o earth_n moreover_o that_o resurrection_n which_o ezechiel_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v by_o degree_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a ver_fw-la 8.9.10_o but_o the_o general_a resurrection_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15.52_o furthermore_o these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o now_o shall_v be_v the_o unite_n together_o of_o judah_n &_o ephraim_n which_o those_o two_o piece_n of_o wood_n join_v together_o into_o one_o do_v declare_v which_o thing_n belong_v proper_o to_o the_o israelite_n neither_o also_o past_a but_o to_o come_v as_o that_o happiness_n show_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n great_a than_o any_o that_o the_o day_n past_a can_v challenge_v but_o how_o do_v that_o agree_v that_o together_o with_o this_o resurrection_n be_v conjoin_v the_o conquer_a of_o gog_n and_o magog_n chap._n 38._o and_o 39_o unless_o that_o here_o the_o resurrection_n go_v before_o in_o john_n in_o this_o place_n it_o follow_v the_o cause_n whereof_o we_o will_v show_v by_o and_o by_o neither_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o daniel_n have_v mean_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o those_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n awoke_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n some_o to_o shame_n and_o perpetual_a contempt_n chap._n 12.23_o for_o many_o be_v not_o all_o but_o this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v use_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o a_o difference_n may_v be_v set_v between_o the_o general_a and_o this_o resurrection_n he_o attribute_v also_o the_o chief_a honour_n to_o they_o that_o teach_v and_o justify_v other_o not_o so_o much_o for_o labour_n pass_v in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o for_o their_o present_a travel_n and_o industry_n for_o they_o that_o teach_v say_v he_o shall_v shine_v not_o they_o which_o teach_v long_o a_o go_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n we_o know_v shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v how_o that_o of_o hosea_n 13_o 14._o belong_v also_o to_o this_o see_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o free_o use_v so_o express_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o signify_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n
else_o where_o full_o declare_v in_o this_o book_n we_o hope_v that_o we_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o truth_n if_o that_o we_o shall_v join_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o other_o the_o like_a but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v that_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o call_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o be_v true_a but_o that_o of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n be_v but_o begin_v not_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a as_o that_o of_o the_o last_o vial_n shall_v be_v when_o all_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o distinction_n of_o call_v the_o former_a word_n do_v manifest_a when_o in_o that_o first_o john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 19.9_o whereby_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o first_o be_v not_o perfect_a where_o need_n be_v of_o such_o confirmation_n the_o office_n whereof_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v and_o to_o come_v which_o all_o be_v call_v have_v be_v superfluous_a but_o daniel_n write_v most_o plain_o who_o have_v distinguish_v both_o the_o calling_n by_o their_o time_n he_o set_v the_o first_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o day_n the_o second_o at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o the_o distance_n between_o both_o be_v of_o forty_o five_o day_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o year_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n with_o god_n help_v we_o will_v show_v dan._n 12.11.12_o we_o shall_v see_v likeweise_n in_o ezechiel_n in_o the_o place_n before_o speak_v off_o that_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v cover_v with_o flesh_n and_o skin_n do_v move_v themselves_o alike_o and_o approach_v one_o to_o a_o other_o moreover_o after_o some_o time_n during_o which_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spirit_n at_o length_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o same_o do_v live_v a_o true_a life_n and_o do_v perform_v all_o those_o office_n of_o life_n peculiar_a unto_o body_n endue_v with_o soul_n that_o approach_v of_o the_o dry_a bone_n be_v that_o first_o call_v of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o come_n to_o of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o those_o bone_n perfect_a life_n be_v the_o latter_a call_n this_o resurrection_n to_o which_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v unto_o perfect_a salvation_n both_o which_o though_o ezechiel_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n yet_o he_o handle_v the_o more_o distinct_o afterward_o for_o first_o before_o that_o war_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n he_o mention_v the_o resurrection_n as_o also_o john_n that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n afterward_o when_o gog_n be_v destroy_v he_o describe_v a_o most_o glorious_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o 40._o chapter_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v this_o second_o and_o full_a resurrection_n therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 5._o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v fall_v at_o length_n this_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o way_n it_o may_v be_v the_o first_o shall_v be_v by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v straight_o after_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v destroy_v this_o resurrection_n be_v a_o power_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o smoke_n do_v hinder_v to_o all_o until_o all_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v accomplish_v ch_n 15._o the_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o destro_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o turk_n as_o be_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o if_o i_o seem_v to_o any_o to_o weaken_v the_o general_a resurrection_n by_o take_v so_o notable_a a_o foundation_n from_o it_o let_v he_o understand_v that_o it_o take_v no_o damage_n from_o hence_o this_o place_n have_v yet_o leave_v a_o most_o strong_a ground_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o deceiv_o with_o a_o feign_a similitude_n but_o of_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a persuasion_n among_o christian_n otherweise_v certain_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n if_o he_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n lack_v credit_n moreover_o he_o shall_v have_v drive_v to_o defperation_n in_o propound_v that_o which_o must_v not_o be_v do_v for_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o even_o so_o they_o have_v be_v past_o hope_n but_o use_v a_o type_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v most_o certain_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n he_o both_o make_v the_o call_n undoubted_a and_o also_o declare_v the_o manner_n whereby_o at_o length_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o argument_n now_o we_o will_v prosecute_v the_o rest_n ¶_o then_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n the_o preparation_n of_o god_n the_o judge_n set_v his_o people_n at_o liberty_n take_v from_o a_o similitude_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n for_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o clear_a in_o the_o molify_n of_o man_n harden_v by_o so_o long_a a_o revolt_a and_o in_o bestow_v salvation_n upon_o they_o so_o past_a recovery_n then_o at_o length_n shall_v appear_v in_o raise_v out_o rotten_v body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n the_o throne_n therefore_o be_v white_a most_o pure_a most_o gracious_a most_o comfortable_a in_o the_o very_a form_n have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n great_a to_o declare_v the_o most_o imperial_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o now_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o this_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n he_o sit_v also_o upon_o a_o throne_n ready_a to_o judge_v because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o delay_n of_o reward_v the_o stay_v whereof_o before_o bring_v man_n into_o that_o opinion_n as_o if_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o earth_n there_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n both_o earth_n and_o heaven_n a_o great_a alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v both_o the_o false_a church_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o also_o the_o true_a augment_v with_o so_o great_a fruitfulness_n that_o her_o former_a sorrowful_a face_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v flee_v away_o 12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a such_o than_o be_v the_o judgement_n now_o at_o describe_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v these_o small_a and_o great_a be_v jew_n who_o before_o hate_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v spend_v with_o such_o calamity_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n every_o one_o to_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n either_o of_o life_n or_o death_n for_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v elect_v and_o who_o reprobate_a they_o which_o yet_o shall_v resist_v the_o truth_n obstinate_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o last_o sheep_n no_o remedy_n shall_v be_v use_v afterward_o whereby_o their_o stubborn_a mind_n may_v be_v subdue_v but_o why_o say_v he_o small_a and_o great_a whit_n she_o in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o apply_v shall_v every_o one_o appear_v in_o that_o stature_n in_o which_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n some_o have_v affirm_v too_o rash_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o tallness_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v which_o opinion_n both_o resist_v evident_o this_o place_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o restore_a body_n if_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v that_o just_a stature_n in_o which_o they_o die_v ¶_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o form_n of_o judge_v by_o book_n open_v which_o be_v the_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n will_n &_o with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o all_o their_o action_n these_o shall_v now_o open_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n they_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a mind_n give_v of_o god_n and_o in_o who_o lay_v hide_v hitherto_o the_o seed_n of_o election_n ¶_o then_o a_o other_o book_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o election_n these_o thing_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v our_o manner_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o memory_n to_o record_n in_o book_n thing_n do_v and_o in_o judgment_n to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o therefore_o election_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n neither_o do_v it_o depend_v on_o our_o pleasure_n but_o be_v found_v on_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n ¶_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n after_z or_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n as_o once_o in_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n captivity_n
council_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o same_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o emperor_n force_n be_v gather_v from_o sundry_a nation_n german_n hungarian_n italian_n spaniard_n and_o other_o that_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v set_v for_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v on_o of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scaffold_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sleid._n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o 5_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v the_o same_o space_n with_o that_o of_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n and_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n but_o the_o word_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_a space_n for_o this_o distance_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_n take_v not_o his_o beginning_n before_o the_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n be_v accomplish_v for_o so_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v afterward_o these_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o prophet_n lay_v slay_v and_o unbury_v but_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n be_v a_o time_n of_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n so_o as_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o time_n let_v we_o therefore_o give_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n and_o set_v they_o next_o to_o the_o month_n which_o after_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o former_a day_n do_v signify_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a in_o which_o the_o papist_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o behalf_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o church_n subdue_v as_o they_o think_v to_o their_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o at_o tridentum_n and_o bonnonia_n partly_o in_o germany_n there_o after_o the_o deadly_a sentence_n be_v give_v against_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o year_n 1546_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n from_o thence_o for_o three_o whole_a year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o father_n triumph_v in_o the_o mix_a assembly_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v execute_v manful_o and_o excellent_o and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o truth_n until_o at_o length_n by_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n the_o three_o the_o conventicle_n be_v interrupt_v which_o thing_n fall_v on_o the_o year_n 1549._o the_o 9_o of_o november_n that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a after_o the_o scripture_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o very_a few_o week_n that_o remain_v hinder_v not_o the_o agreement_n see_v the_o spirit_n think_v not_o good_a to_o divide_v the_o matter_n into_o small_a portion_n then_o into_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o germany_n the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o confederate_a army_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v put_v down_o for_o ever_o in_o man_n opinion_n lay_v as_o it_o be_v half_o dead_a for_o the_o same_o space_n to_o wit_n from_o 22._o of_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1547_o unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n of_o the_o year_n 1550._o when_o at_o maidenburg_n it_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n again_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a neither_o of_o the_o emperor_n proscription_n or_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o whatsoever_o any_o enemy_n can_v do_v against_o they_o sleid._n book_n 22._o and_o 23._o you_o may_v observe_v further_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o in_o no_o place_n agree_v with_o itself_o which_o every_o where_o be_v spread_v abroad_o concern_v the_o three_o year_n reign_n of_o antichrist_n for_o these_o three_o day_n begin_v not_o before_o that_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n shall_v be_v finish_v both_o which_o space_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o shall_v reign_v from_o whence_o after_o their_o own_o account_n that_o we_o may_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o month_n to_o note_v three_o ordinary_a year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o shall_v rule_v seven_o year_n at_o the_o least_o although_o this_o be_v small_a also_o to_o contain_v so_o great_a tyranny_n as_o we_o before_o have_v declare_v but_o we_o see_v how_o almost_o every_o word_n by_o itself_o do_v disproove_v that_o invention_n ¶_o and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o carkeise_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n they_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o all_o common_a honour_n which_o we_o owe_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o right_n of_o humanity_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n desire_v earnest_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n the_o emperor_n obtrude_v to_o the_o world_n that_o ungodly_a interim_n the_o scripture_n command_v to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o to_o mutter_v against_o it_o but_o in_o what_o a_o chafe_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o artois_n when_o the_o man_n of_o auspurg_n trevers_n and_o basell_n allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o disagree_v from_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v you_o think_v say_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n may_v not_o make_v law_n and_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n as_o of_o civil_a so_o also_o of_o holy_a thing_n sleid._n book_n 23._o in_o the_o very_a council_n of_o trent_n what_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v pictavius_fw-la to_o the_o mancilane_n ambassador_n for_o when_o they_o require_v that_o the_o same_o order_n may_v be_v take_v for_o they_o which_o before_o time_n be_v for_o the_o bohemian_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o basell_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o every_o controversy_n may_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o judge_n pictavius_fw-la object_v to_o they_o again_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o vain_a and_o dumb_a thing_n as_o also_o be_v the_o other_o politic_a law_n and_o that_o unto_o it_o must_v be_v add_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o judge_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v sleid._n book_n 23._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n now_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a and_o dumb_a thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o a_o carkeise_n and_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o so_o boast_v be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v late_o slay_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tridentine_a father_n but_o while_o they_o deny_v to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o obtain_v that_o authority_n which_o a_o few_o and_o contemn_v worshipper_n will_v have_v give_v they_o willing_o it_o be_v like_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v forbid_v their_o corpse_n late_o thrust_v through_o pitiful_o to_o be_v bury_v pilate_n when_o joseph_n &_o nicodemê°_n ask_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v what_o cost_v they_o will_v upon_o it_o but_o when_o the_o protestant_n make_v humble_a request_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o wise_a bury_v the_o car_n keise_v of_o the_o scripture_n among_o themselves_o although_o not_o in_o any_o solemn_a grave_n but_o only_o under_o the_o simple_a turf_n of_o their_o cottage_n the_o scarlated_a father_n deny_v it_o stiff_o the_o church_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n for_o after_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n be_v take_v prisonner_n the_o city_n put_v to_o a_o fine_a and_o very_o many_o noble_a man_n utter_o cast_v out_o of_o favour_n the_o emperor_n proscribe_v the_o people_n of_o maidenburge_n by_o writing_n spread_v abroad_o the_o sentence_n whereof_o after_o the_o usual_a form_n be_v this_o let_v no_o man_n aid_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o neither_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o their_o case_n they_o which_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o shall_v put_v themselves_o in_o peril_n of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n what_o be_v this_o else_o then_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v dare_v to_o make_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o wretched_a church_n cruel_o murder_v maidenburg_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o remnant_n of_o the_o poor_a miserable_a where_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v keep_v but_o may_v no_o man_n help_v this_o firebrand_n reserve_v from_o the_o burn_a without_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n doubtless_o it_o be_v apparent_a see_v they_o suffer_v not_o the_o duty_n touch_v burial_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o their_o slay_a carkeise_n 10_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o false_a church_n as_o before_o chap_n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n these_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o in_o common_a joy_n and_o sure_o not_o without_o cause_n be_v now_o free_v from_o the_o great_a trouble_n wherewith_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o
pure_a church_n as_o torment_n and_o executioner_n vex_v they_o while_o they_o live_v nothing_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o the_o world_n as_o that_o their_o unclean_a lust_n shall_v be_v bridle_v their_o filthiness_n reprooved_a &_o all_o their_o action_n try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n be_v now_o tie_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o papist_n hope_v the_o pope_n be_v of_o such_o gentleness_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o make_v sick_a by_o the_o scripture_n without_o doubt_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n will_v smite_v out_o their_o tooth_n lest_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v restrain_v his_o little_a pretty_a darling_n a_o just_a cause_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o great_a triumph_n 11_o but_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o the_o year_n 1550_o the_o first_o day_n of_o octobre_n after_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a from_o that_o destruction_n infer_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n for_o at_o this_o time_n the_o prophet_n revive_v and_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a increase_v maugre_o antichrist_n head_n and_o all_o enemy_n for_o the_o people_n of_o maidenburge_n who_o all_o this_o time_n be_v proscribe_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o utter_o destroy_v in_o man_n judgement_n a_o few_o day_n before_o by_o george_n megelburge_n at_o length_n raise_v up_o themselves_o or_o rather_o stir_v up_o of_o god_n by_o a_o writing_n spread_v abroad_o testify_v open_o to_o the_o world_n their_o unquail_v courage_n and_o invincible_a constancy_n they_o detest_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o no_o less_o reject_v the_o decree_n of_o basil_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o they_o exhort_v all_o to_o fortitude_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v ready_a if_o need_n shall_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o to_o refuse_v death_n this_o sure_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n who_o come_v from_o god_n restore_v again_o heart_n to_o the_o church_n set_v up_o on_o their_o foot_n the_o slay_v prophet_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o such_o courage_n that_o they_o be_v straiteway_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o enemy_n for_o beside_o that_o bold_a profession_n the_o author_n whereof_o be_v the_o heavenly_a spirit_n give_v to_o they_o they_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n in_o resist_v valiant_o mauritius_n who_o be_v send_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o ordain_v captain_n in_o that_o war_n by_o public_a authority_n first_o assault_v they_o very_o fierce_o they_o take_v also_o that_o george_n megelberge_n &_o keep_v he_o in_o their_o power_n in_o the_o city_n who_o have_v late_o give_v they_o a_o great_a overthrow_n and_o at_o length_n when_o they_o can_v not_o vanquish_v they_o by_o any_o force_n peace_n be_v make_v with_o mauritius_n they_o obtain_v a_o very_a famous_a name_n among_o foreign_a nation_n because_o almost_o they_o alone_o of_o all_o the_o german_n have_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n what_o constancy_n can_v effect_v so_o therefore_o the_o church_n now_o again_o stand_v up_o on_o her_o foot_n which_o thing_n doubtless_o put_v the_o enemy_n in_o very_o great_a fear_n for_o as_o sleidane_n write_v that_o which_o be_v a_o end_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o people_n of_o maidenburg_n be_v a_o entrance_n and_o beginning_n of_o war_n against_o those_o themselves_o by_o who_o aid_n and_o council_n they_o have_v be_v afflict_v for_o mauritius_n partly_o to_o deliver_v the_o landgrave_n his_o father_n in_o law_n partly_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o which_o he_o see_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o some_o space_n of_o time_n by_o the_o injustice_n of_o the_o enemy_n prepare_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n himself_o but_o how_o great_a tremble_n arise_v from_o hence_o first_o the_o tridentine_a father_n when_o even_o a_o false_a rumour_n be_v bring_v they_o that_o the_o city_n auspurge_n be_v take_v scarce_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow_n in_o office_n slip_v out_o &_o run_v away_o but_o when_o mauritius_n proceed_v and_o approach_v oenipous_a where_o the_o emperor_n himself_o abode_n he_o strike_v so_o great_a terror_n into_o he_o that_o he_o flee_v away_o sudden_o with_o great_a speed_n together_o with_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n more_o over_o fear_n drive_v he_o against_o his_o will_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o depart_v to_o john_n friderike_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o before_o we_o say_v to_o have_v be_v take_v prisonner_o lest_o the_o enemy_n shall_v refer_v it_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v this_o a_o small_a fear_n which_o make_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o flee_v and_o disperse_v the_o tridentine_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n now_o therefore_o fear_n come_v upon_o the_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v fly_v away_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v from_o her_o sight_n who_o of_o late_o they_o scoff_v at_o without_o danger_n 12_o afterward_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n aretas_n and_o montanus_n read_v and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v after_o labour_v dispatch_v to_o be_v adorn_v with_o exceed_a honour_n and_o glory_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o after_o death_n overcome_v be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o whereas_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v bid_v they_o to_o come_v up_o thereby_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o honour_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o that_o dignity_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o some_o decree_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o we_o know_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o auspurge_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o kalende_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1555_o when_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o king_n and_o other_o prince_n bind_v themselves_o that_o the_o religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o augustane_n confession_n shall_v be_v permit_v free_a for_o all_o man_n sleid._n book_n 26._o this_o decree_n be_v the_o voice_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a but_o they_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o most_o willing_o change_v with_o most_o desirous_a mind_n their_o former_a misery_n for_o a_o new_a grant_v dignity_n as_o be_v here_o say_v and_o they_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n the_o enemy_n see_v this_o &_o be_v grieve_v especial_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v meet_v take_v it_o grievous_o who_o be_v think_v to_o solicit_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v make_v void_a again_o that_o edict_n sleid._n book_n 26._o 13_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n aretas_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o other_o read_v and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o day_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o a_o earthquake_n to_o signify_v a_o alteration_n of_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v at_o chap._n 6.12_o and_o doubtless_o a_o great_a change_n follow_v after_o this_o decree_n all_o europe_n through_o the_o people_n of_o austria_n require_v earnest_o of_o ferdinand_n their_o king_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o the_o confederate_n of_o the_o confession_n the_o same_o the_o people_n of_o bavaria_n crave_v importunate_o of_o their_o prince_n albertus_n which_o prince_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o safe_a to_o be_v utter_o against_o so_o fervent_a desire_n of_o man_n both_o of_o they_o yield_v some_o what_o to_o their_o people_n though_o with_o a_o ill_a will_n like_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o many_o other_o place_n whence_o one_o may_v see_v daily_a new_a defection_n from_o the_o papistical_a kingdom_n ¶_o and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v the_o city_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o whole_a popish_a kingdom_n which_o be_v diminish_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o when_o the_o german_n forsake_v the_o same_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v confess_v willing_o that_o by_o this_o fall_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o a_o large_a part_n of_o his_o city_n but_o together_o with_o this_o ruin_n and_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o man_n but_o that_o which_o be_v translate_v head_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o greek_a name_n of_o man_n for_o the_o man_n themselves_o as_o in_o chap._n 3_o 4._o but_o the_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o significant_a teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o strike_v man_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o blind_a fighter_n but_o to_o appoint_v certain_o and_o by_o name_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o
that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o captain_n as_o h._n stephen_n show_v in_o thes_n graec._n even_o the_o same_o that_o hypostrategos_n be_v with_o appio_n in_o anabaic_n and_o the_o same_o that_o propraetor_n as_o budaeus_fw-la teach_v from_o demosthenes_n antuputhos_n be_v the_o deputy_n or_o proconsul_n in_o all_o which_o anti_n signifi_v subordination_n but_o say_v you_o hypostrategos_n be_v a_o equal_a captain_n even_o as_o with_o the_o latin_n propraetor_n and_o proconsul_n signifi_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o prator_n or_o consul_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o province_n which_o a_o praetor_n or_o consul_n be_v in_o a_o city_n and_o that_o herein_o musculus_fw-la be_v deceive_v who_o because_o he_o read_v that_o antistrategos_n signify_v a_o propraetor_n think_v that_o it_o signify_v a_o vicar_n of_o the_o praetor_n which_o be_v false_a i_o answer_v the_o first_o proconsul_n have_v but_o a_o depute_a magistracy_n in_o stead_n of_o other_o as_o witness_v l._n fenestella_n the_o magistr_n rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o all_o which_o time_n say_v he_o the_o proconsul_n exercise_v not_o a_o ordinary_a but_o a_o delegated_a jurisdiction_n though_o after_o through_o custom_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o magistrate_n get_v a_o proper_a jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o diony_n halicarnas_n say_v in_o ant._n rom._n lib._n 11._o that_o the_o first_o proconsul_n be_v create_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o 84._o olympiad_n though_o he_o have_v before_o make_v mention_n of_o t._n quintius_n create_v proconsul_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o 79._o olympiad_n that_o be_v 21._o year_n before_o lib._n 9_o to_o weet_v because_o these_o proconsul_n as_o t._n quintius_n and_o the_o like_a exercise_v but_o a_o power_n of_o thrust_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n but_o those_o that_o after_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o governance_n prorogue_v have_v proper_a authority_n and_o then_o of_o right_n carry_v they_o the_o dignity_n grant_v &_o the_o name_n of_o magistrate_n yet_o those_o proconsul_n of-trust_a be_v call_v anthupatoi_n as_o appear_v by_o dionysius_n speak_v of_o this_o t._n quintius_n wherefore_o musculus_fw-la be_v not_o deceive_v in_o this_o as_o you_o say_v but_o yourself_o be_v egregious_o beguile_v who_o through_o affection_n of_o oppugn_v the_o truth_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o certain_a second_o you_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n from_o which_o you_o right_o judge_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o name_n be_v to_o be_v chief_o fetch_v and_o first_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thes_n 2.4_o which_o certes_o say_v you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o cgrist_n the_o true_a god_n i_o answer_v first_n see_v here_o be_v the_o same_o aequivocation_n in_o the_o word_n vicar_n which_o be_v before_o this_o argument_n have_v like_o force_n with_o the_o former_a that_o be_v none_o at_o al._n second_o i_o say_v that_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n be_v figurative_o speak_v not_o proper_o for_o the_o true_a god_n be_v never_o call_v all_o god_n but_o one_o as_o th'apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8.5.6_o for_o though_o there_o be_v which_o be_v call_v god_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v god_n many_o and_o lord_n many_o yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o god_n which_o be_v many_o be_v often_o call_v all_o as_o psal_n 97.7_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n therefore_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o god_n be_v not_o above_o the_o one_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o every_o god_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v above_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v sebasma_n worship_n for_o if_o god_n be_v take_v proper_o how_o be_v that_o set_v after_o which_o be_v less_o in_o distribution_n that_o which_o be_v less_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v set_v before_o so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o right_o say_v who_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o king_n or_o every_o subject_n but_o contrary_a he_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o subject_n or_o ring_n but_o take_v god_n figurative_o the_o speech_n increase_v elegant_o thus_o who_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o magistrate_n and_o not_o only_o the_o inferior_a sort_n but_o also_o above_o every_o worshipful_a majesty_n among_o man_n even_o the_o high_a caesar_n which_o be_v call_v sebastoi_n &_o sebasmoi_fw-fr 1._o venerable_a final_o as_o touch_v the_o true_a god_n how_o shall_v antichrist_n acknowledge_v no_o god_n but_o himself_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o that_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o thes_n 2.4_o doubtless_o he_o will_v abolish_v the_o temple_n of_o all_o those_o who_o name_n and_o much_o less_o their_o worship_n and_o honour_n he_o can_v abide_v neither_o shall_v he_o be_v subtle_a if_o he_o boast_v himself_o superior_a unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n most_o dote_a and_o fanatical_a wherefore_o by_o these_o word_n antichrist_n shall_v exercise_v his_o pride_n against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o he_o will_v tread_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o by_o too_o many_o lamentable_a example_n your_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v but_o this_o supreme_a eminency_n above_o all_o earthly_a power_n make_v no_o necessity_n of_o open_a war_n against_o christ_n but_o may_v very_o well_o consist_v together_o with_o the_o feign_a humility_n of_o his_o vicar_n the_o second_o place_n be_v from_o 1_o john_n 2.22_o that_o he_o be_v call_v antichrist_n which_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v you_o which_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o interpretation_n be_v jesuitical_a that_o be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n you_o will_v have_v this_o denial_n to_o be_v open_a manifest_a impudent_a the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o signify_v no_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o all_o thing_n contrary_a for_o it_o be_v of_o man_n which_o new_o and_o privy_o have_v creep_v in_o of_o who_o the_o faithful_a scarce_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o have_v need_n to_o be_v warn_v that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v already_o ver_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v of_o they_o which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o ver_fw-la 19_o that_o be_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o do_v ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o other_o of_o that_o leven_a who_o retain_v christ_n name_n can_v not_o open_o deny_v he_o but_o only_o privy_o and_o treacherous_o final_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o shall_v deny_v alike_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o he_o will_v not_o open_o deny_v the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o unto_o all_o to_o be_v altogether_o godless_a contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o privy_a denial_n and_o you_o will_v wrest_v it_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v put_v before_o all_o man_n eye_n you_o shall_v get_v nothing_o from_o this_o place_n but_o a_o proof_n unto_o we_o of_o your_o egregious_a skill_n to_o conclude_v from_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o list_v the_o three_o place_n be_v from_o mat._n 24.5_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 24._o for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n from_o which_o you_o gather_v that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n which_o sure_o say_v you_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o vicar_n but_o of_o a_o adversary_n i_o answer_v this_o vicar_n be_v very_o fertile_a unto_o fraud_n that_o corrupt_v so_o many_o argument_n with_o the_o ambiguity_n thereof_o for_o here_o it_o dally_v as_o it_o do_v before_o with_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n but_o beside_o that_o why_o do_v you_o not_o observe_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o that_o false_a christ_n shall_v arise_v our_o lord_n treat_v not_o of_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o show_v that_o many_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o his_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a antichrist_n then_o sure_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o one_o singular_a man_n so_o this_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o gain_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o turn_v to_o your_o damage_n our_o lord_n chief_o note_v out_o the_o antichrist_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o impudence_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a